summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/709-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:15:36 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:15:36 -0700
commit515ce1d9b60ae30a52294d5a3697ddeff70bfbb3 (patch)
treeb1b6e2a5abcefe1a9a9b3d92efe4f7196f8b3757 /709-h
initial commit of ebook 709HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '709-h')
-rw-r--r--709-h/709-h.htm8789
1 files changed, 8789 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/709-h/709-h.htm b/709-h/709-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..401c63b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/709-h/709-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,8789 @@
+<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN">
+<HTML>
+<HEAD>
+
+<META HTTP-EQUIV="Content-Type" CONTENT="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1">
+
+<TITLE>
+The Project Gutenberg E-text of The Princess and the Curdie,
+by George MacDonald
+</TITLE>
+
+<STYLE TYPE="text/css">
+BODY { color: Black;
+ background: White;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ font-family: "Times New Roman", serif;
+ text-align: justify }
+
+P {text-indent: 4% }
+
+P.noindent {text-indent: 0% }
+
+P.poem {text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ font-size: small }
+
+P.letter {font-size: small ;
+ margin-left: 10% ;
+ margin-right: 10% }
+
+P.finis { text-align: center ;
+ text-indent: 0% ;
+ margin-left: 0% ;
+ margin-right: 0% }
+
+</STYLE>
+
+</HEAD>
+
+<BODY>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+Project Gutenberg's The Princess and the Curdie, by George MacDonald
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: The Princess and the Curdie
+
+Author: George MacDonald
+
+Posting Date: September 27, 2008 [EBook #709]
+Release Date: November, 1996
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PRINCESS AND THE CURDIE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jo Churcher. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+
+
+<table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto" cellpadding="4" border="3">
+<tr>
+<td>
+THERE IS AN ILLUSTRATED EDITION OF THIS TITLE WHICH MAY VIEWED AT EBOOK <big><b><a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36612">
+[# 36612 ]</a></b></big>
+</td>
+</tr>
+</table>
+
+<BR><BR>
+
+<H1 ALIGN="center">
+The Princess and Curdie
+</H1>
+
+<BR>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+by
+</H3>
+
+<H2 ALIGN="center">
+George MacDonald
+</H2>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<H2 ALIGN="center">
+CONTENTS
+</H2>
+
+<TABLE ALIGN="center" WIDTH="80%">
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">1&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap01">The Mountain</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">2&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap02">The White Pigeon</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">3&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap03">The Mistress of the Silver Moon</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">4&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap04">Curdie's Father and Mother</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">5&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap05">The Miners</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">6&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap06">The Emerald</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">7&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap07">What Is in a Name?</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">8&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap08">Curdie's Mission</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">9&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap09">Hands</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">10&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap10">The Heath</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">11&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap11">Lina</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">12&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap12">More Creatures</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">13&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap13">The Baker's Wife</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">14&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap14">The Dogs of Gwyntystorm</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">15&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap15">Derba and Barbara</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">16&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap16">The Mattock</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">17&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap17">The Wine Cellar</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">18&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap18">The King's Kitchen</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">19&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap19">The King's Chamber</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">20&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap20">Counterplotting</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">21&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap21">The Loaf</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">22&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap22">The Lord Chamberlain</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">23&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap23">Dr Kelman</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">24&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap24">The Prophecy</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">25&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap25">The Avengers</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">26&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap26">The Vengeance</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">27&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap27">More Vengeance</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">28&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap28">The Preacher</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">29&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap29">Barbara</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">30&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap30">Peter</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">31&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap31">The Sacrifice</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">32&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap32">The King's Army</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">33&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap33">The Battle</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">34&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap34">Judgement</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">35&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap35">The End</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+</TABLE>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap01"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 1
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Mountain
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Curdie was the son of Peter the miner. He lived with his father and
+mother in a cottage built on a mountain, and he worked with his father
+inside the mountain.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A mountain is a strange and awful thing. In old times, without knowing
+so much of their strangeness and awfulness as we do, people were yet
+more afraid of mountains. But then somehow they had not come to see
+how beautiful they are as well as awful, and they hated them&mdash;and what
+people hate they must fear. Now that we have learned to look at them
+with admiration, perhaps we do not feel quite awe enough of them. To
+me they are beautiful terrors.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I will try to tell you what they are. They are portions of the heart
+of the earth that have escaped from the dungeon down below, and rushed
+up and out. For the heart of the earth is a great wallowing mass, not
+of blood, as in the hearts of men and animals, but of glowing hot,
+melted metals and stones. And as our hearts keep us alive, so that
+great lump of heat keeps the earth alive: it is a huge power of buried
+sunlight&mdash;that is what it is.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now think: out of that cauldron, where all the bubbles would be as big
+as the Alps if it could get room for its boiling, certain bubbles have
+bubbled out and escaped&mdash;up and away, and there they stand in the cool,
+cold sky&mdash;mountains. Think of the change, and you will no more wonder
+that there should be something awful about the very look of a mountain:
+from the darkness&mdash;for where the light has nothing to shine upon, much
+the same as darkness&mdash;from the heat, from the endless tumult of boiling
+unrest&mdash;up, with a sudden heavenward shoot, into the wind, and the
+cold, and the starshine, and a cloak of snow that lies like ermine
+above the blue-green mail of the glaciers; and the great sun, their
+grandfather, up there in the sky; and their little old cold aunt, the
+moon, that comes wandering about the house at night; and everlasting
+stillness, except for the wind that turns the rocks and caverns into a
+roaring organ for the young archangels that are studying how to let out
+the pent-up praises of their hearts, and the molten music of the
+streams, rushing ever from the bosoms of the glaciers fresh born.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Think, too, of the change in their own substance&mdash;no longer molten and
+soft, heaving and glowing, but hard and shining and cold. Think of the
+creatures scampering over and burrowing in it, and the birds building
+their nests upon it, and the trees growing out of its sides, like hair
+to clothe it, and the lovely grass in the valleys, and the gracious
+flowers even at the very edge of its armour of ice, like the rich
+embroidery of the garment below, and the rivers galloping down the
+valleys in a tumult of white and green! And along with all these,
+think of the terrible precipices down which the traveller may fall and
+be lost, and the frightful gulfs of blue air cracked in the glaciers,
+and the dark profound lakes, covered like little arctic oceans with
+floating lumps of ice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+All this outside the mountain! But the inside, who shall tell what
+lies there? Caverns of awfullest solitude, their walls miles thick,
+sparkling with ores of gold or silver, copper or iron, tin or mercury,
+studded perhaps with precious stones&mdash;perhaps a brook, with eyeless
+fish in it, running, running ceaselessly, cold and babbling, through
+banks crusted with carbuncles and golden topazes, or over a gravel of
+which some of the stones arc rubies and emeralds, perhaps diamonds and
+sapphires&mdash;who can tell?&mdash;and whoever can't tell is free to think&mdash;all
+waiting to flash, waiting for millions of ages&mdash;ever since the earth
+flew off from the sun, a great blot of fire, and began to cool.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then there are caverns full of water, numbingly cold, fiercely
+hot&mdash;hotter than any boiling water. From some of these the water
+cannot get out, and from others it runs in channels as the blood in the
+body: little veins bring it down from the ice above into the great
+caverns of the mountain's heart, whence the arteries let it out again,
+gushing in pipes and clefts and ducts of all shapes and kinds, through
+and through its bulk, until it springs newborn to the light, and rushes
+down the Mountainside in torrents, and down the valleys in
+rivers&mdash;down, down, rejoicing, to the mighty lungs of the world, that
+is the sea, where it is tossed in storms and cyclones, heaved up in
+billows, twisted in waterspouts, dashed to mist upon rocks, beaten by
+millions of tails, and breathed by millions of gills, whence at last,
+melted into vapour by the sun, it is lifted up pure into the air, and
+borne by the servant winds back to the mountaintops and the snow, the
+solid ice, and the molten stream.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Well, when the heart of the earth has thus come rushing up among her
+children, bringing with it gifts of all that she possesses, then
+straightway into it rush her children to see what they can find there.
+With pickaxe and spade and crowbar, with boring chisel and blasting
+powder, they force their way back: is it to search for what toys they
+may have left in their long-forgotten nurseries? Hence the mountains
+that lift their heads into the clear air, and are dotted over with the
+dwellings of men, are tunnelled and bored in the darkness of their
+bosoms by the dwellers in the houses which they hold up to the sun and
+air.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie and his father were of these: their business was to bring to
+light hidden things; they sought silver in the rock and found it, and
+carried it out. Of the many other precious things in their mountain
+they knew little or nothing. Silver ore was what they were sent to
+find, and in darkness and danger they found it. But oh, how sweet was
+the air on the mountain face when they came out at sunset to go home to
+wife and mother! They did breathe deep then!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The mines belonged to the king of the country, and the miners were his
+servants, working under his overseers and officers. He was a real
+king&mdash;that is, one who ruled for the good of his people and not to
+please himself, and he wanted the silver not to buy rich things for
+himself, but to help him to govern the country, and pay the ones that
+defended it from certain troublesome neighbours, and the judges whom he
+set to portion out righteousness among the people, that so they might
+learn it themselves, and come to do without judges at all. Nothing
+that could be got from the heart of the earth could have been put to
+better purposes than the silver the king's miners got for him. There
+were people in the country who, when it came into their hands, degraded
+it by locking it up in a chest, and then it grew diseased and was
+called mammon, and bred all sorts of quarrels; but when first it left
+the king's hands it never made any but friends, and the air of the
+world kept it clean.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+About a year before this story began, a series of very remarkable
+events had just ended. I will narrate as much of them as will serve to
+show the tops of the roots of my tree.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Upon the mountain, on one of its many claws, stood a grand old house,
+half farmhouse, half castle, belonging to the king; and there his only
+child, the Princess Irene, had been brought up till she was nearly nine
+years old, and would doubtless have continued much longer, but for the
+strange events to which I have referred.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At that time the hollow places of the mountain were inhabited by
+creatures called goblins, who for various reasons and in various ways
+made themselves troublesome to all, but to the little princess
+dangerous. Mainly by the watchful devotion and energy of Curdie,
+however, their designs had been utterly defeated, and made to recoil
+upon themselves to their own destruction, so that now there were very
+few of them left alive, and the miners did not believe there was a
+single goblin remaining in the whole inside of the mountain.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The king had been so pleased with the boy&mdash;then approaching thirteen
+years of age&mdash;that when he carried away his daughter he asked him to
+accompany them; but he was still better pleased with him when he found
+that he preferred staying with his father and mother. He was a right
+good king and knew that the love of a boy who would not leave his
+father and mother to be made a great man was worth ten thousand offers
+to die for his sake, and would prove so when the right time came. As
+for his father and mother, they would have given him up without a
+grumble, for they were just as good as the king, and he and they
+understood each other perfectly; but in this matter, not seeing that he
+could do anything for the king which one of his numerous attendants
+could not do as well, Curdie felt that it was for him to decide. So
+the king took a kind farewell of them all and rode away, with his
+daughter on his horse before him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A gloom fell upon the mountain and the miners when she was gone, and
+Curdie did not whistle for a whole week. As for his verses, there was
+no occasion to make any now. He had made them only to drive away the
+goblins, and they were all gone&mdash;a good riddance&mdash;only the princess was
+gone too! He would rather have had things as they were, except for the
+princess's sake. But whoever is diligent will soon be cheerful, and
+though the miners missed the household of the castle, they yet managed
+to get on without them. Peter and his wife, however, were troubled with
+the fancy that they had stood in the way of their boy's good fortune.
+It would have been such a fine thing for him and them, too, they
+thought, if he had ridden with the good king's train. How beautiful he
+looked, they said, when he rode the king's own horse through the river
+that the goblins had sent out of the hill! He might soon have been a
+captain, they did believe! The good, kind people did not reflect that
+the road to the next duty is the only straight one, or that, for their
+fancied good, we should never wish our children or friends to do what
+we would not do ourselves if we were in their position. We must accept
+righteous sacrifices as well as make them.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap02"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 2
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The White Pigeon
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+When in the winter they had had their supper and sat about the fire, or
+when in the summer they lay on the border of the rock-margined stream
+that ran through their little meadow close by the door of their
+cottage, issuing from the far-up whiteness often folded in clouds,
+Curdie's mother would not seldom lead the conversation to one peculiar
+personage said and believed to have been much concerned in the late
+issue of events.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+That personage was the great-great-grandmother of the princess, of whom
+the princess had often talked, but whom neither Curdie nor his mother
+had ever seen. Curdie could indeed remember, although already it
+looked more like a dream than he could account for if it had really
+taken place, how the princess had once led him up many stairs to what
+she called a beautiful room in the top of the tower, where she went
+through all the&mdash;what should he call it?&mdash;the behaviour of presenting
+him to her grandmother, talking now to her and now to him, while all
+the time he saw nothing but a bare garret, a heap of musty straw, a
+sunbeam, and a withered apple. Lady, he would have declared before the
+king himself, young or old, there was none, except the princess
+herself, who was certainly vexed that he could not see what she at
+least believed she saw.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As for his mother, she had once seen, long before Curdie was born, a
+certain mysterious light of the same description as one Irene spoke of,
+calling it her grandmother's moon; and Curdie himself had seen this
+same light, shining from above the castle, just as the king and
+princess were taking their leave. Since that time neither had seen or
+heard anything that could be supposed connected with her. Strangely
+enough, however, nobody had seen her go away. If she was such an old
+lady, she could hardly be supposed to have set out alone and on foot
+when all the house was asleep. Still, away she must have gone, for, of
+course, if she was so powerful, she would always be about the princess
+to take care of her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But as Curdie grew older, he doubted more and more whether Irene had
+not been talking of some dream she had taken for reality: he had heard
+it said that children could not always distinguish betwixt dreams and
+actual events. At the same time there was his mother's testimony: what
+was he to do with that? His mother, through whom he had learned
+everything, could hardly be imagined by her own dutiful son to have
+mistaken a dream for a fact of the waking world.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+So he rather shrank from thinking about it, and the less he thought
+about it, the less he was inclined to believe it when he did think
+about it, and therefore, of course, the less inclined to talk about it
+to his father and mother; for although his father was one of those men
+who for one word they say think twenty thoughts, Curdie was well
+assured that he would rather doubt his own eyes than his wife's
+testimony.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There were no others to whom he could have talked about it. The miners
+were a mingled company&mdash;some good, some not so good, some rather
+bad&mdash;none of them so bad or so good as they might have been; Curdie
+liked most of them, and was a favourite with all; but they knew very
+little about the upper world, and what might or might not take place
+there. They knew silver from copper ore; they understood the
+underground ways of things, and they could look very wise with their
+lanterns in their hands searching after this or that sign of ore, or
+for some mark to guide their way in the hollows of the earth; but as to
+great-great-grandmothers, they would have mocked Curdie all the rest of
+his life for the absurdity of not being absolutely certain that the
+solemn belief of his father and mother was nothing but ridiculous
+nonsense. Why, to them the very word 'great-great-grandmother' would
+have been a week's laughter! I am not sure that they were able quite
+to believe there were such persons as great-great-grandmothers; they
+had never seen one. They were not companions to give the best of help
+toward progress, and as Curdie grew, he grew at this time faster in
+body than in mind&mdash;with the usual consequence, that he was getting
+rather stupid&mdash;one of the chief signs of which was that he believed
+less and less in things he had never seen. At the same time I do not
+think he was ever so stupid as to imagine that this was a sign of
+superior faculty and strength of mind. Still, he was becoming more and
+more a miner, and less and less a man of the upper world where the wind
+blew. On his way to and from the mine he took less and less notice of
+bees and butterflies, moths and dragonflies, the flowers and the brooks
+and the clouds. He was gradually changing into a commonplace man.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There is this difference between the growth of some human beings and
+that of others: in the one case it is a continuous dying, in the other
+a continuous resurrection. One of the latter sort comes at length to
+know at once whether a thing is true the moment it comes before him;
+one of the former class grows more and more afraid of being taken in,
+so afraid of it that he takes himself in altogether, and comes at
+length to believe in nothing but his dinner: to be sure of a thing with
+him is to have it between his teeth.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie was not in a very good way, then, at that time. His father and
+mother had, it is true, no fault to find with him and yet&mdash;and
+yet&mdash;neither of them was ready to sing when the thought of him came up.
+There must be something wrong when a mother catches herself sighing
+over the time when her boy was in petticoats, or a father looks sad
+when he thinks how he used to carry him on his shoulder. The boy
+should enclose and keep, as his life, the old child at the heart of
+him, and never let it go. He must still, to be a right man, be his
+mother's darling, and more, his father's pride, and more. The child is
+not meant to die, but to be forever fresh born.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie had made himself a bow and some arrows, and was teaching himself
+to shoot with them. One evening in the early summer, as he was walking
+home from the mine with them in his hand, a light flashed across his
+eyes. He looked, and there was a snow-white pigeon settling on a rock
+in front of him, in the red light of the level sun. There it fell at
+once to work with one of its wings, in which a feather or two had got
+some sprays twisted, causing a certain roughness unpleasant to the
+fastidious creature of the air.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was indeed a lovely being, and Curdie thought how happy it must be
+flitting through the air with a flash&mdash;a live bolt of light. For a
+moment he became so one with the bird that he seemed to feel both its
+bill and its feathers, as the one adjusted the other to fly again, and
+his heart swelled with the pleasure of its involuntary sympathy.
+Another moment and it would have been aloft in the waves of rosy
+light&mdash;it was just bending its little legs to spring: that moment it
+fell on the path broken-winged and bleeding from Curdie's cruel arrow.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With a gush of pride at his skill, and pleasure at his success, he ran
+to pick up his prey. I must say for him he picked it up
+gently&mdash;perhaps it was the beginning of his repentance. But when he
+had the white thing in his hands its whiteness stained with another red
+than that of the sunset flood in which it had been revelling&mdash;ah God!
+who knows the joy of a bird, the ecstasy of a creature that has neither
+storehouse nor barn!&mdash;when he held it, I say, in his victorious hands,
+the winged thing looked up in his face&mdash;and with such eyes!&mdash;asking
+what was the matter, and where the red sun had gone, and the clouds,
+and the wind of its flight. Then they closed, but to open again
+presently, with the same questions in them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And as they closed and opened, their look was fixed on his. It did not
+once flutter or try to get away; it only throbbed and bled and looked
+at him. Curdie's heart began to grow very large in his bosom. What
+could it mean? It was nothing but a pigeon, and why should he not kill
+a pigeon? But the fact was that not till this very moment had he ever
+known what a pigeon was. A good many discoveries of a similar kind
+have to be made by most of us. Once more it opened its eyes&mdash;then
+closed them again, and its throbbing ceased. Curdie gave a sob: its
+last look reminded him of the princess&mdash;he did not know why. He
+remembered how hard he had laboured to set her beyond danger, and yet
+what dangers she had had to encounter for his sake: they had been
+saviours to each other&mdash;and what had he done now? He had stopped
+saving, and had begun killing! What had he been sent into the world
+for? Surely not to be a death to its joy and loveliness. He had done
+the thing that was contrary to gladness; he was a destroyer! He was
+not the Curdie he had been meant to be!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then the underground waters gushed from the boy's heart. And with the
+tears came the remembrance that a white pigeon, just before the
+princess went away with her father, came from somewhere&mdash;yes, from the
+grandmother's lamp, and flew round the king and Irene and himself, and
+then flew away: this might be that very pigeon! Horrible to think! And
+if it wasn't, yet it was a white pigeon, the same as this. And if she
+kept a great Many pigeons&mdash;and white ones, as Irene had told him, then
+whose pigeon could he have killed but the grand old princess's?
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Suddenly everything round about him seemed against him. The red sunset
+stung him; the rocks frowned at him; the sweet wind that had been
+laving his face as he walked up the hill dropped&mdash;as if he wasn't fit
+to be kissed any more. Was the whole world going to cast him out?
+Would he have to stand there forever, not knowing what to do, with the
+dead pigeon in his hand? Things looked bad indeed. Was the whole
+world going to make a work about a pigeon&mdash;a white pigeon? The sun
+went down. Great clouds gathered over the west, and shortened the
+twilight. The wind gave a howl, and then lay down again. The clouds
+gathered thicker. Then came a rumbling. He thought it was thunder.
+It was a rock that fell inside the mountain. A goat ran past him down
+the hill, followed by a dog sent to fetch him home. He thought they
+were goblin creatures, and trembled. He used to despise them. And
+still he held the dead pigeon tenderly in his hand.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It grew darker and darker. An evil something began to move in his
+heart. 'What a fool I am!' he said to himself. Then he grew angry,
+and was just going to throw the bird from him and whistle, when a
+brightness shone all round him. He lifted his eyes, and saw a great
+globe of light&mdash;like silver at the hottest heat: he had once seen
+silver run from the furnace. It shone from somewhere above the roofs
+of the castle: it must be the great old princess's moon! How could she
+be there? Of course she was not there! He had asked the whole
+household, and nobody knew anything about her or her globe either. It
+couldn't be! And yet what did that signify, when there was the white
+globe shining, and here was the dead white bird in his hand? That
+moment the pigeon gave a little flutter. 'It's not dead!' cried
+Curdie, almost with a shriek. The same instant he was running full
+speed toward the castle, never letting his heels down, lest he should
+shake the poor, wounded bird.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap03"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 3
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Mistress of the Silver Moon
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+When Curdie reached the castle, and ran into the little garden in front
+of it, there stood the door wide open. This was as he had hoped, for
+what could he have said if he had had to knock at it? Those whose
+business it is to open doors, so often mistake and shut them! But the
+woman now in charge often puzzled herself greatly to account for the
+strange fact that however often she shut the door, which, like the
+rest, she took a great deal of unnecessary trouble to do, she was
+certain, the next time she went to it, to find it open. I speak now of
+the great front door, of course: the back door she as persistently kept
+wide: if people could only go in by that, she said, she would then know
+what sort they were, and what they wanted. But she would neither have
+known what sort Curdie was, nor what he wanted, and would assuredly
+have denied him admittance, for she knew nothing of who was in the
+tower. So the front door was left open for him, and in he walked.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But where to go next he could not tell. It was not quite dark: a dull,
+shineless twilight filled the place. All he knew was that he must go
+up, and that proved enough for the present, for there he saw the great
+staircase rising before him. When he reached the top of it, he knew
+there must be more stairs yet, for he could not be near the top of the
+tower. Indeed by the situation of the stairs, he must be a good way
+from the tower itself. But those who work well in the depths more
+easily understand the heights, for indeed in their true nature they are
+one and the same; miners are in mountains; and Curdie, from knowing the
+ways of the king's mines, and being able to calculate his whereabouts
+in them, was now able to find his way about the king's house. He knew
+its outside perfectly, and now his business was to get his notion of
+the inside right with the outside.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+So he shut his eyes and made a picture of the outside of it in his
+mind. Then he came in at the door of the picture, and yet kept the
+picture before him all the time&mdash;for you can do that kind of thing in
+your mind&mdash;and took every turn of the stair over again, always watching
+to remember, every time he turned his face, how the tower lay, and then
+when he came to himself at the top where he stood, he knew exactly
+where it was, and walked at once in the right direction.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+On his way, however, he came to another stair, and up that he went, of
+course, watching still at every turn how the tower must lie. At the
+top of this stair was yet another&mdash;they were the stairs up which the
+princess ran when first, without knowing it, she was on her way to find
+her great-great-grandmother. At the top of the second stair he could
+go no farther, and must therefore set out again to find the tower,
+which, as it rose far above the rest of the house, must have the last
+of its stairs inside itself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Having watched every turn to the very last, he still knew quite well in
+what direction he must go to find it, so he left the stair and went
+down a passage that led, if not exactly toward it, yet nearer it. This
+passage was rather dark, for it was very long, with only one window at
+the end, and although there were doors on both sides of it, they were
+all shut. At the distant window glimmered the chill east, with a few
+feeble stars in it, and its like was dreary and old, growing brown, and
+looking as if it were thinking about the day that was just gone.
+Presently he turned into another passage, which also had a window at
+the end of it; and in at that window shone all that was left of the
+sunset, just a few ashes, with here and there a little touch of warmth:
+it was nearly as sad as the east, only there was one difference&mdash;it was
+very plainly thinking of tomorrow.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But at present Curdie had nothing to do with today or tomorrow; his
+business was with the bird, and the tower where dwelt the grand old
+princess to whom it belonged. So he kept on his way, still eastward,
+and came to yet another passage, which brought him to a door. He was
+afraid to open it without first knocking. He knocked, but heard no
+answer. He was answered nevertheless; for the door gently opened, and
+there was a narrow stair&mdash;and so steep that, big lad as he was, he,
+too, like the Princess Irene before him, found his hands needful for
+the climbing. And it was a long climb, but he reached the top at
+last&mdash;a little landing, with a door in front and one on each side.
+Which should he knock at?
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As he hesitated, he heard the noise of a spinning wheel. He knew it at
+once, because his mother's spinning wheel had been his governess long
+ago, and still taught him things. It was the spinning wheel that first
+taught him to make verses, and to sing, and to think whether all was
+right inside him; or at least it had helped him in all these things.
+Hence it was no wonder he should know a spinning wheel when he heard it
+sing&mdash;even although as the bird of paradise to other birds was the song
+of that wheel to the song of his mother's.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He stood listening, so entranced that he forgot to knock, and the wheel
+went on and on, spinning in his brain songs and tales and rhymes, till
+he was almost asleep as well as dreaming, for sleep does not always
+come first. But suddenly came the thought of the poor bird, which had
+been lying motionless in his hand all the time, and that woke him up,
+and at once he knocked.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come in, Curdie,' said a voice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie shook. It was getting rather awful. The heart that had never
+much heeded an army of goblins trembled at the soft word of invitation.
+But then there was the red-spotted white thing in his hand! He dared
+not hesitate, though. Gently he opened the door through which the
+sound came, and what did he see? Nothing at first&mdash;except indeed a
+great sloping shaft of moonlight that came in at a high window, and
+rested on the floor. He stood and stared at it, forgetting to shut the
+door.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Why don't you come in, Curdie?' said the voice. 'Did you never see
+moonlight before?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Never without a moon,' answered Curdie, in a trembling tone, but
+gathering courage.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Certainly not,' returned the voice, which was thin and quavering: 'I
+never saw moonlight without a moon.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But there's no moon outside,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ah! but you're inside now,' said the voice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The answer did not satisfy Curdie; but the voice went on.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'There are more moons than you know of, Curdie. Where there is one sun
+there are many moons&mdash;and of many sorts. Come in and look out of my
+window, and you will soon satisfy yourself that there is a moon looking
+in at it.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The gentleness of the voice made Curdie remember his manners. He shut
+the door, and drew a step or two nearer to the moonlight.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+All the time the sound of the spinning had been going on and on, and
+Curdie now caught sight of the wheel. Oh, it was such a thin, delicate
+thing&mdash;reminding him of a spider's web in a hedge. It stood in the
+middle of the moonlight, and it seemed as if the moonlight had nearly
+melted it away. A step nearer, he saw, with a start, two little hands
+at work with it. And then at last, in the shadow on the other side of
+the moonlight which came like silver between, he saw the form to which
+the hands belonged: a small withered creature, so old that no age would
+have seemed too great to write under her picture, seated on a stool
+beyond the spinning wheel, which looked very large beside her, but, as
+I said, very thin, like a long-legged spider holding up its own web,
+which was the round wheel itself She sat crumpled together, a filmy
+thing that it seemed a puff would blow away, more like the body of a
+fly the big spider had sucked empty and left hanging in his web, than
+anything else I can think of.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When Curdie saw her, he stood still again, a good deal in wonder, a
+very little in reverence, a little in doubt, and, I must add, a little
+in amusement at the odd look of the old marvel. Her grey hair mixed
+with the moonlight so that he could not tell where the one began and
+the other ended. Her crooked back bent forward over her chest, her
+shoulders nearly swallowed up her head between them, and her two little
+hands were just like the grey claws of a hen, scratching at the thread,
+which to Curdie was of course invisible across the moonlight. Indeed
+Curdie laughed within himself, just a little, at the sight; and when he
+thought of how the princess used to talk about her huge, great, old
+grandmother, he laughed more. But that moment the little lady leaned
+forward into the moonlight, and Curdie caught a glimpse of her eyes,
+and all the laugh went out of him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What do you come here for, Curdie?' she said, as gently as before.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then Curdie remembered that he stood there as a culprit, and worst of
+all, as one who had his confession yet to make. There was no time to
+hesitate over it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, ma'am! See here,' he said, and advanced a step or two, holding
+out the pigeon.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What have you got there?' she asked.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Again Curdie advanced a few steps, and held out his hand with the
+pigeon, that she might see what it was, into the moonlight. The moment
+the rays fell upon it the pigeon gave a faint flutter. The old lady
+put out her old hands and took it, and held it to her bosom, and rocked
+it, murmuring over it as if it were a sick baby.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When Curdie saw how distressed she was he grew sorrier still, and said:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I didn't mean to do any harm, ma'am. I didn't think of its being
+yours.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ah, Curdie! If it weren't mine, what would become of it now?' she
+returned. 'You say you didn't mean any harm: did you mean any good,
+Curdie?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No,' answered Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Remember, then, that whoever does not mean good is always in danger of
+harm. But I try to give everybody fair play; and those that are in the
+wrong are in far more need of it always than those who are in the
+right: they can afford to do without it. Therefore I say for you that
+when you shot that arrow you did not know what a pigeon is. Now that
+you do know, you are sorry. It is very dangerous to do things you
+don't know about.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But, please, ma'am&mdash;I don't mean to be rude or to contradict you,'
+said Curdie, 'but if a body was never to do anything but what he knew
+to be good, he would have to live half his time doing nothing.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'There you are much mistaken,' said the old quavering voice. 'How
+little you must have thought! Why, you don't seem even to know the
+good of the things you are constantly doing. Now don't mistake me. I
+don't mean you are good for doing them. It is a good thing to eat your
+breakfast, but you don't fancy it's very good of you to do it. The
+thing is good, not you.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'There are a great many more good things than bad things to do. Now
+tell me what bad thing you have done today besides this sore hurt to my
+little white friend.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+While she talked Curdie had sunk into a sort of reverie, in which he
+hardly knew whether it was the old lady or his own heart that spoke.
+And when she asked him that question, he was at first much inclined to
+consider himself a very good fellow on the whole. 'I really don't
+think I did anything else that was very bad all day,' he said to
+himself. But at the same time he could not honestly feel that he was
+worth standing up for. All at once a light seemed to break in upon his
+mind, and he woke up and there was the withered little atomy of the old
+lady on the other side of the moonlight, and there was the spinning
+wheel singing on and on in the middle of it!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I know now, ma'am; I understand now,' he said. 'Thank you, ma'am, for
+spinning it into me with your wheel. I see now that I have been doing
+wrong the whole day, and such a many days besides! Indeed, I don't know
+when I ever did right, and yet it seems as if I had done right some
+time and had forgotten how. When I killed your bird I did not know I
+was doing wrong, just because I was always doing wrong, and the wrong
+had soaked all through me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What wrong were you doing all day, Curdie? It is better to come to
+the point, you know,' said the old lady, and her voice was gentler even
+than before.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I was doing the wrong of never wanting or trying to be better. And now
+I see that I have been letting things go as they would for a long time.
+Whatever came into my head I did, and whatever didn't come into my head
+I didn't do. I never sent anything away, and never looked out for
+anything to come. I haven't been attending to my mother&mdash;or my father
+either. And now I think of it, I know I have often seen them looking
+troubled, and I have never asked them what was the matter. And now I
+see, too, that I did not ask because I suspected it had something to do
+with me and my behaviour, and didn't want to hear the truth. And I
+know I have been grumbling at my work, and doing a hundred other things
+that are wrong.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You have got it, Curdie,' said the old lady, in a voice that sounded
+almost as if she had been crying. 'When people don't care to be better
+they must be doing everything wrong. I am so glad you shot my bird!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ma'am!' exclaimed Curdie. 'How can you be?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Because it has brought you to see what sort you were when you did it,
+and what sort you will grow to be again, only worse, if you don't mind.
+Now that you are sorry, my poor bird will be better. Look up, my dovey.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The pigeon gave a flutter, and spread out one of its red-spotted wings
+across the old woman's bosom.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I will mend the little angel,' she said, 'and in a week or two it will
+be flying again. So you may ease your heart about the pigeon.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, thank you! Thank you!' cried Curdie. 'I don't know how to thank
+you.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then I will tell you. There is only one way I care for. Do better,
+and grow better, and be better. And never kill anything without a good
+reason for it.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ma'am, I will go and fetch my bow and arrows, and you shall burn them
+yourself.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I have no fire that would burn your bow and arrows, Curdie.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then I promise you to burn them all under my mother's porridge pot
+tomorrow morning.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, no, Curdie. Keep them, and practice with them every day, and grow
+a good shot. There are plenty of bad things that want killing, and a
+day will come when they will prove useful. But I must see first
+whether you will do as I tell you.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That I will!' said Curdie. 'What is it, ma'am?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Only something not to do,' answered the old lady; 'if you should hear
+anyone speak about me, never to laugh or make fun of me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, ma'am!' exclaimed Curdie, shocked that she should think such a
+request needful.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Stop, stop,' she went on. 'People hereabout sometimes tell very odd
+and in fact ridiculous stories of an old woman who watches what is
+going on, and occasionally interferes. They mean me, though what they
+say is often great nonsense. Now what I want of you is not to laugh,
+or side with them in any way; because they will take that to mean that
+you don't believe there is any such person a bit more than they do.
+Now that would not be the case&mdash;would it, Curdie?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, indeed, ma'am. I've seen you.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The old woman smiled very oddly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, you've seen me,' she said. 'But mind,' she continued, 'I don't
+want you to say anything&mdash;only to hold your tongue, and not seem to
+side with them.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That will be easy,'said Curdie,'now that I've seen you with my very
+own eyes, ma'am.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Not so easy as you think, perhaps,' said the old lady, with another
+curious smile. 'I want to be your friend,' she added after a little
+pause, 'but I don't quite know yet whether you will let me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Indeed I will, ma'am,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That is for me to find out,' she rejoined, with yet another strange
+smile. 'In the meantime all I can say is, come to me again when you
+find yourself in any trouble, and I will see what I can do for
+you&mdash;only the canning depends on yourself. I am greatly pleased with
+you for bringing me my pigeon, doing your best to set right what you
+had set wrong.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As she spoke she held out her hand to him, and when he took it she made
+use of his to help herself up from her stool, and&mdash;when or how it came
+about, Curdie could not tell&mdash;the same instant she stood before him a
+tall, strong woman&mdash;plainly very old, but as grand as she was old, and
+only rather severe-looking. Every trace of the decrepitude and
+witheredness she showed as she hovered like a film about her wheel, had
+vanished. Her hair was very white, but it hung about her head in great
+plenty, and shone like silver in the moonlight. Straight as a pillar
+she stood before the astonished boy, and the wounded bird had now
+spread out both its wings across her bosom, like some great mystical
+ornament of frosted silver.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, now I can never forget you!' cried Curdie. 'I see now what you
+really are!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Did I not tell you the truth when I sat at my wheel?' said the old
+lady.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, ma'am,' answered Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I can do no more than tell you the truth now,' she rejoined. 'It is a
+bad thing indeed to forget one who has told us the truth. Now go.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie obeyed, and took a few steps toward the door. 'Please,
+ma'am&mdash;what am I to call you?' he was going to say; but when he turned
+to speak, he saw nobody. Whether she was there or not he could not
+tell, however, for the moonlight had vanished, and the room was utterly
+dark. A great fear, such as he had never before known, came upon him,
+and almost overwhelmed him. He groped his way to the door, and crawled
+down the stair&mdash;in doubt and anxiety as to how he should find his way
+out of the house in the dark. And the stair seemed ever so much longer
+than when he came up. Nor was that any wonder, for down and down he
+went, until at length his foot struck a door, and when he rose and
+opened it, he found himself under the starry, moonless sky at the foot
+of the tower.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He soon discovered the way out of the garden, with which he had some
+acquaintance already, and in a few minutes was climbing the mountain
+with a solemn and cheerful heart. It was rather dark, but he knew the
+way well. As he passed the rock from which the poor pigeon fell
+wounded with his arrow, a great joy filled his heart at the thought
+that he was delivered from the blood of the little bird, and he ran the
+next hundred yards at full speed up the hill. Some dark shadows passed
+him: he did not even care to think what they were, but let them run.
+When he reached home, he found his father and mother waiting supper for
+him.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap04"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 4
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+Curdie's Father and Mother
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+The eyes of the fathers and mothers are quick to read their children's
+looks, and when Curdie entered the cottage, his parents saw at once
+that something unusual had taken place. When he said to his mother, 'I
+beg your pardon for being so late,' there was something in the tone
+beyond the politeness that went to her heart, for it seemed to come
+from the place where all lovely things were born before they began to
+grow in this world. When he set his father's chair to the table, an
+attention he had not shown him for a long time, Peter thanked him with
+more gratitude than the boy had ever yet felt in all his life. It was
+a small thing to do for the man who had been serving him since ever he
+was born, but I suspect there is nothing a man can be so grateful for
+as that to which he has the most right.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There was a change upon Curdie, and father and mother felt there must
+be something to account for it, and therefore were pretty sure he had
+something to tell them. For when a child's heart is all right, it is
+not likely he will want to keep anything from his parents. But the
+story of the evening was too solemn for Curdie to come out with all at
+once. He must wait until they had had their porridge, and the affairs
+of this world were over for the day.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But when they were seated on the grassy bank of the brook that went so
+sweetly blundering over the great stones of its rocky channel, for the
+whole meadow lay on the top of a huge rock, then he felt that the right
+hour had come for sharing with them the wonderful things that had come
+to him. It was perhaps the loveliest of all hours in the year. The
+summer was young and soft, and this was the warmest evening they had
+yet had&mdash;dusky, dark even below, while above, the stars were bright and
+large and sharp in the blackest blue sky. The night came close around
+them, clasping them in one universal arm of love, and although it
+neither spoke nor smiled, seemed all eye and ear, seemed to see and
+hear and know everything they said and did. It is a way the night has
+sometimes, and there is a reason for it. The only sound was that of
+the brook, for there was no wind, and no trees for it to make its music
+upon if there had been, for the cottage was high up on the mountain, on
+a great shoulder of stone where trees would not grow.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There, to the accompaniment of the water, as it hurried down to the
+valley and the sea, talking busily of a thousand true things which it
+could not understand, Curdie told his tale, outside and in, to his
+father and mother. What a world had slipped in between the mouth of
+the mine and his mother's cottage! Neither of them said a word until
+he had ended.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Now what am I to make of it, Mother? it's so strange!' he said, and
+stopped.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It's easy enough to see what Curdie has got to make of it, isn't it,
+Peter?' said the good woman, turning her face toward all she could see
+of her husband's.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It seems so to me,' answered Peter, with a smile which only the night
+saw, but his wife felt in the tone of his words. They were the
+happiest couple in that country, because they always understood each
+other, and that was because they always meant the same thing, and that
+was because they always loved what was fair and true and right better,
+not than anything else, but than everything else put together.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then will you tell Curdie?' said she.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You can talk best, Joan,' said he. 'You tell him, and I will
+listen&mdash;and learn how to say what I think,' he added.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I,' said Curdie, 'don't know what to think.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It does not matter so much,' said his mother. 'If only you know what
+to make of a thing, you'll know soon enough what to think of it. Now I
+needn't tell you, surely, Curdie, what you've got to do with this?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I suppose you mean, Mother,' answered Curdie, 'that I must do as the
+old lady told me?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That is what I mean: what else could it be? Am I not right, Peter?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Quite right, Joan,' answered Peter, 'so far as my judgement goes. It
+is a very strange story, but you see the question is not about
+believing it, for Curdie knows what came to him.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And you remember, Curdie,' said his mother, 'that when the princess
+took you up that tower once before, and there talked to her
+great-great-grandmother, you came home quite angry with her, and said
+there was nothing in the place but an old tub, a heap of straw&mdash;oh, I
+remember your inventory quite well!&mdash;an old tub, a heap of straw, a
+withered apple, and a sunbeam. According to your eyes, that was all
+there was in the great, old, musty garret. But now you have had a
+glimpse of the old princess herself!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, Mother, I did see her&mdash;or if I didn't&mdash;' said Curdie very
+thoughtfully&mdash;then began again. 'The hardest thing to believe, though
+I saw it with my own eyes, was when the thin, filmy creature that
+seemed almost to float about in the moonlight like a bit of the silver
+paper they put over pictures, or like a handkerchief made of spider
+threads, took my hand, and rose up. She was taller and stronger than
+you, Mother, ever so much!&mdash;at least, she looked so.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And most certainly was so, Curdie, if she looked so,' said Mrs
+Peterson.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Well, I confess,' returned her son, 'that one thing, if there were no
+other, would make me doubt whether I was not dreaming, after all, wide
+awake though I fancied myself to be.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Of course,' answered his mother, 'it is not for me to say whether you
+were dreaming or not if you are doubtful of it yourself; but it doesn't
+make me think I am dreaming when in the summer I hold in my hand the
+bunch of sweet peas that make my heart glad with their colour and
+scent, and remember the dry, withered-looking little thing I dibbled
+into the hole in the same spot in the spring. I only think how
+wonderful and lovely it all is. It seems just as full of reason as it
+is of wonder. How it is done I can't tell, only there it is! And
+there is this in it, too, Curdie&mdash;of which you would not be so ready to
+think&mdash;that when you come home to your father and mother, and they find
+you behaving more like a dear, good son than you have behaved for a
+long time, they at least are not likely to think you were only
+dreaming.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Still,' said Curdie, looking a little ashamed, 'I might have dreamed
+my duty.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then dream often, my son; for there must then be more truth in your
+dreams than in your waking thoughts. But however any of these things
+may be, this one point remains certain: there can be no harm in doing
+as she told you. And, indeed, until you are sure there is no such
+person, you are bound to do it, for you promised.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It seems to me,' said his father, 'that if a lady comes to you in a
+dream, Curdie, and tells you not to talk about her when you wake, the
+least you can do is to hold your tongue.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'True, Father! Yes, Mother, I'll do it,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then they went to bed, and sleep, which is the night of the soul, next
+took them in its arms and made them well.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap05"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 5
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Miners
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+It much increased Curdie's feeling of the strangeness of the whole
+affair, that, the next morning, when they were at work in the mine, the
+party of which he and his father were two, just as if they had known
+what had happened to him the night before, began talking about all
+manner of wonderful tales that were abroad in the country, chiefly, of
+course, those connected with the mines, and the mountains in which they
+lay. Their wives and mothers and grandmothers were their chief
+authorities. For when they sat by their firesides they heard their
+wives telling their children the selfsame tales, with little
+differences, and here and there one they had not heard before, which
+they had heard their mothers and grandmothers tell in one or other of
+the same cottages.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At length they came to speak of a certain strange being they called Old
+Mother Wotherwop. Some said their wives had seen her. It appeared as
+they talked that not one had seen her more than once. Some of their
+mothers and grandmothers, however, had seen her also, and they all had
+told them tales about her when they were children. They said she could
+take any shape she liked, but that in reality she was a withered old
+woman, so old and so withered that she was as thin as a sieve with a
+lamp behind it; that she was never seen except at night, and when
+something terrible had taken place, or was going to take place&mdash;such as
+the falling in of the roof of a mine, or the breaking out of water in
+it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She had more than once been seen&mdash;it was always at night&mdash;beside some
+well, sitting on the brink of it, and leaning over and stirring it with
+her forefinger, which was six times as long as any of the rest. And
+whoever for months after drank of that well was sure to be ill. To
+this, one of them, however, added that he remembered his mother saying
+that whoever in bad health drank of the well was sure to get better.
+But the majority agreed that the former was the right version of the
+story&mdash;for was she not a witch, an old hating witch, whose delight was
+to do mischief? One said he had heard that she took the shape of a
+young woman sometimes, as beautiful as an angel, and then was most
+dangerous of all, for she struck every man who looked upon her
+stone-blind.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Peter ventured the question whether she might not as likely be an angel
+that took the form of an old woman, as an old woman that took the form
+of an angel. But nobody except Curdie, who was holding his peace with
+all his might, saw any sense in the question. They said an old woman
+might be very glad to make herself look like a young one, but who ever
+heard of a young and beautiful one making herself look old and ugly?
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Peter asked why they were so much more ready to believe the bad that
+was said of her than the good. They answered, because she was bad. He
+asked why they believed her to be bad, and they answered, because she
+did bad things. When he asked how they knew that, they said, because
+she was a bad creature. Even if they didn't know it, they said, a
+woman like that was so much more likely to be bad than good. Why did
+she go about at night? Why did she appear only now and then, and on
+such occasions? One went on to tell how one night when his grandfather
+had been having a jolly time of it with his friends in the market town,
+she had served him so upon his way home that the poor man never drank a
+drop of anything stronger than water after it to the day of his death.
+She dragged him into a bog, and tumbled him up and down in it till he
+was nearly dead.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I suppose that was her way of teaching him what a good thing water
+was,' said Peter; but the man, who liked strong drink, did not see the
+joke.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'They do say,' said another, 'that she has lived in the old house over
+there ever since the little princess left it. They say too that the
+housekeeper knows all about it, and is hand and glove with the old
+witch. I don't doubt they have many a nice airing together on
+broomsticks. But I don't doubt either it's all nonsense, and there's
+no such person at all.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'When our cow died,' said another, 'she was seen going round and round
+the cowhouse the same night. To be sure she left a fine calf behind
+her&mdash;I mean the cow did, not the witch. I wonder she didn't kill that,
+too, for she'll be a far finer cow than ever her mother was.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'My old woman came upon her one night, not long before the water broke
+out in the mine, sitting on a stone on the hillside with a whole
+congregation of cobs about her. When they saw my wife they all
+scampered off as fast as they could run, and where the witch was
+sitting there was nothing to be seen but a withered bracken bush. I
+made no doubt myself she was putting them up to it.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And so they went on with one foolish tale after another, while Peter
+put in a word now and then, and Curdie diligently held his peace. But
+his silence at last drew attention upon it, and one of them said:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come, young Curdie, what are you thinking of?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'How do you know I'm thinking of anything?' asked Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Because you're not saying anything.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Does it follow then that, as you are saying so much, you're not
+thinking at all?' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I know what he's thinking,' said one who had not yet spoken; 'he's
+thinking what a set of fools you are to talk such rubbish; as if ever
+there was or could be such an old woman as you say! I'm sure Curdie
+knows better than all that comes to.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I think,' said Curdie, 'it would be better that he who says anything
+about her should be quite sure it is true, lest she should hear him,
+and not like to be slandered.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But would she like it any better if it were true?' said the same man.
+'If she is What they say&mdash;I don't know&mdash;but I never knew a man that
+wouldn't go in a rage to be called the very thing he was.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'If bad things were true of her, and I knew it,' said Curdie, 'I would
+not hesitate to say them, for I will never give in to being afraid of
+anything that's bad. I suspect that the things they tell, however, if
+we knew all about them, would turn out to have nothing but good in
+them; and I won't say a word more for fear I should say something that
+mightn't be to her mind.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They all burst into a loud laugh.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Hear the parson!' they cried. 'He believes in the witch! Ha! ha!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'He's afraid of her!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And says all she does is good!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'He wants to make friends with her, that she may help him to find the
+silver ore.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Give me my own eyes and a good divining rod before all the witches in
+the world! And so I'd advise you too, Master Curdie; that is, when
+your eyes have grown to be worth anything, and you have learned to cut
+the hazel fork.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Thus they all mocked and jeered at him, but he did his best to keep his
+temper and go quietly on with his work. He got as close to his father
+as he could, however, for that helped him to bear it. As soon as they
+were tired of laughing and mocking, Curdie was friendly with them, and
+long before their midday meal all between them was as it had been.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But when the evening came, Peter and Curdie felt that they would rather
+walk home together without other company, and therefore lingered behind
+when the rest of the men left the mine.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap06"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 6
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Emerald
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Father and son had seated themselves on a projecting piece of rock at a
+corner where three galleries met&mdash;the one they had come along from
+their work, one to the right leading out of the mountain, and the other
+to the left leading far into a portion of it which had been long
+disused. Since the inundation caused by the goblins, it had indeed
+been rendered impassable by the settlement of a quantity of the water,
+forming a small but very deep lake, in a part where there was a
+considerable descent.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They had just risen and were turning to the right, when a gleam caught
+their eyes, and made them look along the whole gallery. Far up they
+saw a pale green light, whence issuing they could not tell, about
+halfway between floor and roof of the passage. They saw nothing but
+the light, which was like a large star, with a point of darker colour
+yet brighter radiance in the heart of it, whence the rest of the light
+shot out in rays that faded toward the ends until they vanished. It
+shed hardly any light around it, although in itself it was so bright as
+to sting the eyes that beheld it. Wonderful stories had from ages gone
+been current in the mines about certain magic gems which gave out light
+of themselves, and this light looked just like what might be supposed
+to shoot from the heart of such a gem.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They went up the old gallery to find out what it could be. To their
+surprise they found, however, that, after going some distance, they
+were no nearer to it, so far as they could judge, than when they
+started. It did not seem to move, and yet they moving did not approach
+it. Still they persevered, for it was far too wonderful a thing to
+lose sight of, so long as they could keep it. At length they drew near
+the hollow where the water lay, and still were no nearer the light.
+Where they expected to be stopped by the water, however, water was
+none: something had taken place in some part of the mine that had
+drained it off, and the gallery lay open as in former times.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And now, to their surprise, the light, instead of being in front of
+them, was shining at the same distance to the right, where they did not
+know there was any passage at all. Then they discovered, by the light
+of the lanterns they carried, that there the water had broken through,
+and made an entrance to a part of the mountain of which Peter knew
+nothing. But they were hardly well into it, still following the light,
+before Curdie thought he recognized some of the passages he had so
+often gone through when he was watching the goblins.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+After they had advanced a long way, with many turnings, now to the
+right, now to the left, all at once their eyes seemed to come suddenly
+to themselves, and they became aware that the light which they had
+taken to be a great way from them was in reality almost within reach of
+their hands.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The same instant it began to grow larger and thinner, the point of
+light grew dim as it spread, the greenness melted away, and in a moment
+or two, instead of the star, a dark, dark and yet luminous face was
+looking at them with living eyes. And Curdie felt a great awe swell up
+in his heart, for he thought he had seen those eyes before.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I see you know me, Curdie,' said a voice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'If your eyes are you, ma'am, then I know you,' said Curdie. 'But I
+never saw your face before.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, you have seen it, Curdie,' said the voice. And with that the
+darkness of its complexion melted away, and down from the face dawned
+out the form that belonged to it, until at last Curdie and his father
+beheld a lady, beautiful exceedingly, dressed in something pale green,
+like velvet, over which her hair fell in cataracts of a rich golden
+colour. It looked as if it were pouring down from her head, and, like
+the water of the Dustbrook, vanishing in a golden vapour ere it reached
+the floor. It came flowing from under the edge of a coronet of gold,
+set with alternated pearls and emeralds. In front of the crown was a
+great emerald, which looked somehow as if out of it had come the light
+they had followed. There was no ornament else about her, except on her
+slippers, which were one mass of gleaming emeralds, of various shades
+of green, all mingling lovelily like the waving of grass in the wind
+and sun. She looked about five-and-twenty years old. And for all the
+difference, Curdie knew somehow or other, he could not have told how,
+that the face before him was that of the old princess, Irene's
+great-great-grandmother.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+By this time all around them had grown light, and now first they could
+see where they were. They stood in a great splendid cavern, which
+Curdie recognized as that in which the goblins held their state
+assemblies. But, strange to tell, the light by which they saw came
+streaming, sparkling, and shooting from stones of many colours in the
+sides and roof and floor of the cavern&mdash;stones of all the colours of
+the rainbow, and many more. It was a glorious sight&mdash;the whole rugged
+place flashing with colours&mdash;in one spot a great light of deep
+carbuncular red, in another of sapphirine blue, in another of topaz
+yellow; while here and there were groups of stones of all hues and
+sizes, and again nebulous spaces of thousands of tiniest spots of
+brilliancy of every conceivable shade. Sometimes the colours ran
+together, and made a little river or lake of lambent, interfusing, and
+changing tints, which, by their variegation, seemed to imitate the
+flowing of water, or waves made by the wind.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie would have gazed entranced, but that all the beauty of the
+cavern, yes, of all he knew of the whole creation, seemed gathered in
+one centre of harmony and loveliness in the person of the ancient lady
+who stood before him in the very summer of beauty and strength.
+Turning from the first glance at the circuadjacent splendour, it
+dwindled into nothing as he looked again at the lady. Nothing flashed
+or glowed or shone about her, and yet it was with a prevision of the
+truth that he said,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I was here once before, ma'am.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I know that, Curdie,' she replied.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'The place was full of torches, and the walls gleamed, but nothing as
+they do now, and there is no light in the place.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You want to know where the light comes from?' she said, smiling.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, ma'am.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then see: I will go out of the cavern. Do not be afraid, but watch.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She went slowly out. The moment she turned her back to go, the light
+began to pale and fade; the moment she was out of their sight the place
+was black as night, save that now the smoky yellow-red of their lamps,
+which they thought had gone out long ago, cast a dusky glimmer around
+them.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap07"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 7
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+What Is in a Name?
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+For a time that seemed to them long, the two men stood waiting, while
+still the Mother of Light did not return. So long was she absent that
+they began to grow anxious: how were they to find their way from the
+natural hollows of the mountain crossed by goblin paths, if their lamps
+should go out? To spend the night there would mean to sit and wait
+until an earthquake rent the mountain, or the earth herself fell back
+into the smelting furnace of the sun whence she had issued&mdash;for it was
+all night and no faintest dawn in the bosom of the world.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+So long did they wait unrevisited, that, had there not been two of
+them, either would at length have concluded the vision a home-born
+product of his own seething brain. And their lamps were going out, for
+they grew redder and smokier! But they did not lose courage, for there
+is a kind of capillary attraction in the facing of two souls, that
+lifts faith quite beyond the level to which either could raise it
+alone: they knew that they had seen the lady of emeralds, and it was to
+give them their own desire that she had gone from them, and neither
+would yield for a moment to the half doubts and half dreads that awoke
+in his heart.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And still she who with her absence darkened their air did not return.
+They grew weary, and sat down on the rocky floor, for wait they
+would&mdash;indeed, wait they must. Each set his lamp by his knee, and
+watched it die. Slowly it sank, dulled, looked lazy and stupid. But
+ever as it sank and dulled, the image in his mind of the Lady of Light
+grew stronger and clearer. Together the two lamps panted and
+shuddered. First one, then the other went out, leaving for a moment a
+great, red, evil-smelling snuff. Then all was the blackness of
+darkness up to their very hearts and everywhere around them. Was it?
+No. Far away&mdash;it looked miles away&mdash;shone one minute faint point of
+green light&mdash;where, who could tell? They only knew that it shone. It
+grew larger, and seemed to draw nearer, until at last, as they watched
+with speechless delight and expectation, it seemed once more within
+reach of an outstretched hand. Then it spread and melted away as
+before, and there were eyes&mdash;and a face&mdash;and a lovely form&mdash;and lo! the
+whole cavern blazing with lights innumerable, and gorgeous, yet soft
+and interfused&mdash;so blended, indeed, that the eye had to search and see
+in order to separate distinct spots of special colour.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The moment they saw the speck in the vast distance they had risen and
+stood on their feet. When it came nearer they bowed their heads. Yet
+now they looked with fearless eyes, for the woman that was old yet
+young was a joy to see, and filled their hearts with reverent delight.
+She turned first to Peter.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I have known you long,' she said. 'I have met you going to and from
+the mine, and seen you working in it for the last forty years.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'How should it be, madam, that a grand lady like you should take notice
+of a poor man like me?' said Peter, humbly, but more foolishly than he
+could then have understood.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I am poor as well as rich,' said she. 'I, too, work for my bread, and
+I show myself no favour when I pay myself my own wages. Last night
+when you sat by the brook, and Curdie told you about my pigeon, and my
+spinning, and wondered whether he could believe that he had actually
+seen me, I heard what you said to each other. I am always about, as
+the miners said the other night when they talked of me as Old Mother
+Wotherwop.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The lovely lady laughed, and her laugh was a lightning of delight in
+their souls.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes,' she went on, 'you have got to thank me that you are so poor,
+Peter. I have seen to that, and it has done well for both you and me,
+my friend. Things come to the poor that can't get in at the door of
+the rich. Their money somehow blocks it up. It is a great privilege
+to be poor, Peter&mdash;one that no man ever coveted, and but a very few
+have sought to retain, but one that yet many have learned to prize.
+You must not mistake, however, and imagine it a virtue; it is but a
+privilege, and one also that, like other privileges, may be terribly
+misused. Had you been rich, my Peter, you would not have been so good
+as some rich men I know. And now I am going to tell you what no one
+knows but myself: you, Peter, and your wife both have the blood of the
+royal family in your veins. I have been trying to cultivate your
+family tree, every branch of which is known to me, and I expect Curdie
+to turn out a blossom on it. Therefore I have been training him for a
+work that must soon be done. I was near losing him, and had to send my
+pigeon. Had he not shot it, that would have been better; but he
+repented, and that shall be as good in the end.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She turned to Curdie and smiled.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ma'am,' said Curdie, 'may I ask questions?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Why not, Curdie?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Because I have been told, ma'am, that nobody must ask the king
+questions.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'The king never made that law,' she answered, with some displeasure.
+'You may ask me as many as you please&mdash;that is, so long as they are
+sensible. Only I may take a few thousand years to answer some of them.
+But that's nothing. Of all things time is the cheapest.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then would you mind telling me now, ma'am, for I feel very confused
+about it&mdash;are you the Lady of the Silver Moon?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, Curdie; you may call me that if you like. What it means is true.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And now I see you dark, and clothed in green, and the mother of all
+the light that dwells in the stones of the earth! And up there they
+call you Old Mother Wotherwop! And the Princess Irene told me you were
+her great-great-grandmother! And you spin the spider threads, and take
+care of a whole people of pigeons; and you are worn to a pale shadow
+with old age; and are as young as anybody can be, not to be too young;
+and as strong, I do believe, as I am.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The lady stooped toward a large green stone bedded in the rock of the
+floor, and looking like a well of grassy light in it. She laid hold of
+it with her fingers, broke it out, and gave it to Peter. 'There!' cried
+Curdie. 'I told you so. Twenty men could not have done that. And
+your fingers are white and smooth as any lady's in the land. I don't
+know what to make of it.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I could give you twenty names more to call me, Curdie, and not one of
+them would be a false one. What does it matter how many names if the
+person is one?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ah! But it is not names only, ma'am. Look at what you were like last
+night, and what I see you now!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Shapes are only dresses, Curdie, and dresses are only names. That
+which is inside is the same all the time.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But then how can all the shapes speak the truth?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It would want thousands more to speak the truth, Curdie; and then they
+could not. But there is a point I must not let you mistake about. It
+is one thing the shape I choose to put on, and quite another the shape
+that foolish talk and nursery tale may please to put upon me. Also, it
+is one thing what you or your father may think about me, and quite
+another what a foolish or bad man may see in me. For instance, if a
+thief were to come in here just now, he would think he saw the demon of
+the mine, all in green flames, come to protect her treasure, and would
+run like a hunted wild goat. I should be all the same, but his evil
+eyes would see me as I was not.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I think I understand,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Peter,' said the lady, turning then to him, 'you will have to give up
+Curdie for a little while.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'So long as he loves us, ma'am, that will not matter&mdash;much.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ah! you are right there, my friend,' said the beautiful princess. And
+as she said it she put out her hand, and took the hard, horny hand of
+the miner in it, and held it for a moment lovingly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I need say no more,' she added, 'for we understand each other&mdash;you and
+I, Peter.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The tears came into Peter's eyes. He bowed his head in thankfulness,
+and his heart was much too full to speak.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then the great old, young, beautiful princess turned to Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Now, Curdie, are you ready?' she said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, ma'am,' answered Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You do not know what for.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You do, ma'am. That is enough.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You could not have given me a better answer, or done more to prepare
+yourself, Curdie,' she returned, with one of her radiant smiles. 'Do
+you think you will know me again?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I think so. But how can I tell what you may look like next?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ah, that indeed! How can you tell? Or how could I expect you should?
+But those who know me well, know me whatever new dress or shape or name
+I may be in; and by and by you will have learned to do so too.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But if you want me to know you again, ma'am, for certain sure,' said
+Curdie, 'could you not give me some sign, or tell me something about
+you that never changes&mdash;or some other way to know you, or thing to know
+you by?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, Curdie; that would be to keep you from knowing me. You must know
+me in quite another way from that. It would not be the least use to
+you or me either if I were to make you know me in that way. It would be
+but to know the sign of Me&mdash;not to know me myself. It would be no
+better than if I were to take this emerald out of my crown and give it
+to you to take home with you, and you were to call it me, and talk to
+it as if it heard and saw and loved you. Much good that would do you,
+Curdie! No; you must do what you can to know me, and if you do, you
+will. You shall see me again in very different circumstances from
+these, and, I will tell you so much, it may be in a very different
+shape. But come now, I will lead you out of this cavern; my good Joan
+will be getting too anxious about you. One word more: you will allow
+that the men knew little what they were talking about this morning,
+when they told all those tales of Old Mother Wotherwop; but did it
+occur to you to think how it was they fell to talking about me at all?
+It was because I came to them; I was beside them all the time they were
+talking about me, though they were far enough from knowing it, and had
+very little besides foolishness to say.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As she spoke she turned and led the way from the cavern, which, as if a
+door had been closed, sank into absolute blackness behind them. And
+now they saw nothing more of the lady except the green star, which
+again seemed a good distance in front of them, and to which they came
+no nearer, although following it at a quick pace through the mountain.
+Such was their confidence in her guidance, however, and so fearless
+were they in consequence, that they felt their way neither with hand
+nor foot, but walked straight on through the pitch-dark galleries.
+When at length the night of the upper world looked in at the mouth of
+the mine, the green light seemed to lose its way among the stars, and
+they saw it no more.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Out they came into the cool, blessed night. It was very late, and only
+starlight. To their surprise, three paces away they saw, seated upon a
+stone, an old country-woman, in a cloak which they took for black.
+When they came close up to it, they saw it was red.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Good evening!' said Peter.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Good evening!' returned the old woman, in a voice as old as herself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But Curdie took off his cap and said:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I am your servant, Princess.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The old woman replied:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come to me in the dove tower tomorrow night, Curdie&mdash;alone.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I will, ma'am,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+So they parted, and father and son went home to wife and mother&mdash;two
+persons in one rich, happy woman.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap08"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 8
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+Curdie's Mission
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+The next night Curdie went home from the mine a little earlier than
+usual, to make himself tidy before going to the dove tower. The
+princess had not appointed an exact time for him to be there; he would
+go as near the time he had gone first as he could. On his way to the
+bottom of the hill, he met his father coming up. The sun was then
+down, and the warm first of the twilight filled the evening. He came
+rather wearily up the hill: the road, he thought, must have grown
+steeper in parts since he was Curdie's age. His back was to the light
+of the sunset, which closed him all round in a beautiful setting, and
+Curdie thought what a grand-looking man his father was, even when he
+was tired. It is greed and laziness and selfishness, not hunger or
+weariness or cold, that take the dignity out of a man, and make him
+look mean.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ah, Curdie! There you are!' he said, seeing his son come bounding
+along as if it were morning with him and not evening.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You look tired, Father,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, my boy. I'm not so young as you.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Nor so old as the princess,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Tell me this,' said Peter, 'why do people talk about going downhill
+when they begin to get old? It seems to me that then first they begin
+to go uphill.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You looked to me, Father, when I caught sight of you, as if you had
+been climbing the hill all your life, and were soon to get to the top.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Nobody can tell when that will be,' returned Peter. 'We're so ready
+to think we're just at the top when it lies miles away. But I must not
+keep you, my boy, for you are wanted; and we shall be anxious to know
+what the princess says to you&mdash;that is, if she will allow you to tell
+us.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I think she will, for she knows there is nobody more to be trusted
+than my father and mother,' said Curdie, with pride.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And away he shot, and ran, and jumped, and seemed almost to fly down
+the long, winding, steep path, until he came to the gate of the king's
+house.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There he met an unexpected obstruction: in the open door stood the
+housekeeper, and she seemed to broaden herself out until she almost
+filled the doorway.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'So!' she said, 'it's you, is it, young man? You are the person that
+comes in and goes out when he pleases, and keeps running up and down my
+stairs without ever saying by your leave, or even wiping his shoes, and
+always leaves the door open! Don't you know this is my house?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, I do not,' returned Curdie respectfully. 'You forget, ma'am, that
+it is the king's house.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That is all the same. The king left it to me to take care of&mdash;and
+that you shall know!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Is the king dead, ma'am, that he has left it to you?' asked Curdie,
+half in doubt from the self-assertion of the woman.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Insolent fellow!' exclaimed the housekeeper. 'Don't you see by my
+dress that I am in the king's service?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And am I not one of his miners?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ah! that goes for nothing. I am one of his household. You are an
+out-of-doors labourer. You are a nobody. You carry a pickaxe. I
+carry the keys at my girdle. See!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But you must not call one a nobody to whom the king has spoken,' said
+Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Go along with you!' cried the housekeeper, and would have shut the
+door in his face, had she not been afraid that when she stepped back he
+would step in ere she could get it in motion, for it was very heavy and
+always seemed unwilling to shut. Curdie came a pace nearer. She
+lifted the great house key from her side, and threatened to strike him
+down with it, calling aloud on Mar and Whelk and Plout, the menservants
+under her, to come and help her. Ere one of them could answer, however,
+she gave a great shriek and turned and fled, leaving the door wide open.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie looked behind him, and saw an animal whose gruesome oddity even
+he, who knew so many of the strange creatures, two of which were never
+the same, that used to live inside the mountain with their masters the
+goblins, had never seen equalled. Its eyes were flaming with anger,
+but it seemed to be at the housekeeper, for it came cowering and
+creeping up and laid its head on the ground at Curdie's feet. Curdie
+hardly waited to look at it, however, but ran into the house, eager to
+get up the stairs before any of the men should come to annoy&mdash;he had no
+fear of their preventing him. Without halt or hindrance, though the
+passages were nearly dark, he reached the door of the princess's
+workroom, and knocked.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come in,' said the voice of the princess.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie opened the door&mdash;but, to his astonishment, saw no room there.
+Could he have opened a wrong door? There was the great sky, and the
+stars, and beneath he could see nothing only darkness! But what was
+that in the sky, straight in front of him? A great wheel of fire,
+turning and turning, and flashing out blue lights!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come in, Curdie,' said the voice again.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I would at once, ma'am,' said Curdie, 'if I were sure I was standing
+at your door.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Why should you doubt it, Curdie?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Because I see neither walls nor floor, only darkness and the great
+sky.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That is all right, Curdie. Come in.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie stepped forward at once. He was indeed, for the very crumb of a
+moment, tempted to feel before him with his foot; but he saw that would
+be to distrust the princess, and a greater rudeness he could not offer
+her. So he stepped straight in&mdash;I will not say without a little
+tremble at the thought of finding no floor beneath his foot. But that
+which had need of the floor found it, and his foot was satisfied.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+No sooner was he in than he saw that the great revolving wheel in the
+sky was the princess's spinning wheel, near the other end of the room,
+turning very fast. He could see no sky or stars any more, but the
+wheel was flashing out blue&mdash;oh, such lovely sky-blue light!&mdash;and
+behind it of course sat the princess, but whether an old woman as thin
+as a skeleton leaf, or a glorious lady as young as perfection, he could
+not tell for the turning and flashing of the wheel.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Listen to the wheel,' said the voice which had already grown dear to
+Curdie: its very tone was precious like a jewel, not as a jewel, for no
+jewel could compare with it in preciousness.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And Curdie listened and listened.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What is it saying?' asked the voice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It is singing,' answered Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What is it singing?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie tried to make out, but thought he could not; for no sooner had
+he got hold of something than it vanished again.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Yet he listened, and listened, entranced with delight.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Thank you, Curdie, said the voice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ma'am,' said Curdie, 'I did try hard for a while, but I could not make
+anything of it.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh yes, you did, and you have been telling it to me! Shall I tell you
+again what I told my wheel, and my wheel told you, and you have just
+told me without knowing it?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Please, ma'am.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then the lady began to sing, and her wheel spun an accompaniment to her
+song, and the music of the wheel was like the music of an Aeolian harp
+blown upon by the wind that bloweth where it listeth. Oh, the sweet
+sounds of that spinning wheel! Now they were gold, now silver, now
+grass, now palm trees, now ancient cities, now rubies, now mountain
+brooks, now peacock's feathers, now clouds, now snowdrops, and now
+mid-sea islands. But for the voice that sang through it all, about
+that I have no words to tell. It would make you weep if I were able to
+tell you what that was like, it was so beautiful and true and lovely.
+But this is something like the words of its song:
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+The stars are spinning their threads, <BR>
+And the clouds are the dust that flies, <BR>
+And the suns are weaving them up <BR>
+For the time when the sleepers shall rise.<BR>
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+The ocean in music rolls, <BR>
+And gems are turning to eyes, <BR>
+And the trees are gathering souls <BR>
+For the day when the sleepers shall rise.<BR>
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+The weepers are learning to smile, <BR>
+And laughter to glean the sighs;<BR>
+Burn and bury the care and guile, <BR>
+For the day when the sleepers shall rise.<BR>
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+Oh, the dews and the moths and the daisy red, <BR>
+The larks and the glimmers and flows! <BR>
+The lilies and sparrows and daily bread, <BR>
+And the something that nobody knows!<BR>
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+The princess stopped, her wheel stopped, and she laughed. And her
+laugh was sweeter than song and wheel; sweeter than running brook and
+silver bell; sweeter than joy itself, for the heart of the laugh was
+love.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come now, Curdie, to this side of my wheel, and you will find me,' she
+said; and her laugh seemed sounding on still in the words, as if they
+were made of breath that had laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie obeyed, and passed the wheel, and there she stood to receive
+him!&mdash;fairer than when he saw her last, a little younger still, and
+dressed not in green and emeralds, but in pale blue, with a coronet of
+silver set with pearls, and slippers covered with opals that gleamed
+every colour of the rainbow. It was some time before Curdie could take
+his eyes from the marvel of her loveliness. Fearing at last that he was
+rude, he turned them away; and, behold, he was in a room that was for
+beauty marvellous! The lofty ceiling was all a golden vine, Whose
+great clusters of carbuncles, rubies, and chrysoberyls hung down like
+the bosses of groined arches, and in its centre hung the most glorious
+lamp that human eyes ever saw&mdash;the Silver Moon itself, a globe of
+silver, as it seemed, with a heart of light so wondrous potent that it
+rendered the mass translucent, and altogether radiant.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The room was so large that, looking back, he could scarcely see the end
+at which he entered; but the other was only a few yards from him&mdash;and
+there he saw another wonder: on a huge hearth a great fire was burning,
+and the fire was a huge heap of roses, and yet it was fire. The smell
+of the roses filled the air, and the heat of the flames of them glowed
+upon his face. He turned an inquiring look upon the lady, and saw that
+she was now seated in an ancient chair, the legs of which were crusted
+with gems, but the upper part like a nest of daisies and moss and green
+grass.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Curdie,' she said in answer to his eyes, 'you have stood more than one
+trial already, and have stood them well: now I am going to put you to a
+harder. Do you think you are prepared for it?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'How can I tell, ma'am,' he returned, 'seeing I do not know what it is,
+or what preparation it needs? Judge me yourself, ma'am.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It needs only trust and obedience,' answered the lady.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I dare not say anything, ma'am. If you think me fit, command me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It will hurt you terribly, Curdie, but that will be all; no real hurt
+but much good will come to you from it.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie made no answer but stood gazing with parted lips in the lady's
+face.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Go and thrust both your hands into that fire,' she said quickly,
+almost hurriedly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie dared not stop to think. It was much too terrible to think
+about. He rushed to the fire, and thrust both of his hands right into
+the middle of the heap of flaming roses, and his arms halfway up to the
+elbows. And it did hurt! But he did not draw them back. He held the
+pain as if it were a thing that would kill him if he let it go&mdash;as
+indeed it would have done. He was in terrible fear lest it should
+conquer him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But when it had risen to the pitch that he thought he could bear it no
+longer, it began to fall again, and went on growing less and less until
+by contrast with its former severity it had become rather pleasant. At
+last it ceased altogether, and Curdie thought his hands must be burned
+to cinders if not ashes, for he did not feel them at all. The princess
+told him to take them out and look at them. He did so, and found that
+all that was gone of them was the rough, hard skin; they were white and
+smooth like the princess's.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come to me,' she said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He obeyed and saw, to his surprise, that her face looked as if she had
+been weeping.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, Princess! What is the matter?' he cried. 'Did I make a noise and
+vex you?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, Curdie, she answered; 'but it was very bad.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Did you feel it too then?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Of course I did. But now it is over, and all is well. Would you like
+to know why I made You put your hands in the fire?' Curdie looked at
+them again&mdash;then said:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'To take the marks of the work off them and make them fit for the
+king's court, I suppose.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, Curdie,' answered the princess, shaking her head, for she was not
+pleased with the answer. 'It would be a poor way of making your hands
+fit for the king's court to take off them signs of his service. There
+is a far greater difference on them than that. Do you feel none?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, ma'am.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You will, though, by and by, when the time comes. But perhaps even
+then you might not know what had been given you, therefore I will tell
+you. Have you ever heard what some philosophers say&mdash;that men were all
+animals once?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, ma'am.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It is of no consequence. But there is another thing that is of the
+greatest consequence&mdash;this: that all men, if they do not take care, go
+down the hill to the animals' country; that many men are actually, all
+their lives, going to be beasts. People knew it once, but it is long
+since they forgot it.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I am not surprised to hear it, ma'am, when I think of some of our
+miners.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ah! But you must beware, Curdie, how you say of this man or that man
+that he is travelling beastward. There are not nearly so many going
+that way as at first sight you might think. When you met your father
+on the hill tonight, you stood and spoke together on the same spot; and
+although one of you was going up and the other coming down, at a little
+distance no one could have told which was bound in the one direction
+and which in the other. Just so two people may be at the same spot in
+manners and behaviour, and yet one may be getting better and the other
+worse, which is just the greatest of all differences that could
+possibly exist between them.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But ma'am,' said Curdie, 'where is the good of knowing that there is
+such a difference, if you can never know where it is?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Now, Curdie, you must mind exactly what words I use, because although
+the right words cannot do exactly what I want them to do, the wrong
+words will certainly do what I do not want them to do. I did not say
+you can never know. When there is a necessity for your knowing, when
+you have to do important business with this or that man, there is
+always a way of knowing enough to keep you from any great blunder. And
+as you will have important business to do by and by, and that with
+people of whom you yet know nothing, it will be necessary that you
+should have some better means than usual of learning the nature of them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Now listen. Since it is always what they do, whether in their minds
+or their bodies, that makes men go down to be less than men, that is,
+beasts, the change always comes first in their hands&mdash;and first of all
+in the inside hands, to which the outside ones are but as the gloves.
+They do not know it of course; for a beast does not know that he is a
+beast, and the nearer a man gets to being a beast the less he knows it.
+Neither can their best friends, or their worst enemies indeed, see any
+difference in their hands, for they see only the living gloves of them.
+But there are not a few who feel a vague something repulsive in the
+hand of a man who is growing a beast.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Now here is what the rose-fire has done for you: it has made your
+hands so knowing and wise, it has brought your real hands so near the
+outside of your flesh gloves, that you will henceforth be able to know
+at once the hand of a man who is growing into a beast; nay, more&mdash;you
+will at once feel the foot of the beast he is growing, just as if there
+were no glove made like a man's hand between you and it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Hence of course it follows that you will be able often, and with
+further education in zoology, will be able always to tell, not only
+when a man is growing a beast, but what beast he is growing to, for you
+will know the foot&mdash;what it is and what beast's it is. According, then,
+to your knowledge of that beast will be your knowledge of the man you
+have to do with. Only there is one beautiful and awful thing about it,
+that if any one gifted with this perception once uses it for his own
+ends, it is taken from him, and then, not knowing that it is gone, he
+is in a far worse condition than before, for he trusts to what he has
+not got.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'How dreadful!' Said Curdie. 'I must mind what I am about.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, indeed, Curdie.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But may not one sometimes make a mistake without being able to help
+it?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes. But so long as he is not after his own ends, he will never make
+a serious mistake.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I suppose you want me, ma'am, to warn every one whose hand tells me
+that he is growing a beast&mdash;because, as you say, he does not know it
+himself.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The princess smiled.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Much good that would do, Curdie! I don't say there are no cases in
+which it would be of use, but they are very rare and peculiar cases,
+and if such come you will know them. To such a person there is in
+general no insult like the truth. He cannot endure it, not because he
+is growing a beast, but because he is ceasing to be a man. It is the
+dying man in him that it makes uncomfortable, and he trots, or creeps,
+or swims, or flutters out of its way&mdash;calls it a foolish feeling, a
+whim, an old wives' fable, a bit of priests' humbug, an effete
+superstition, and so on.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And is there no hope for him? Can nothing be done? It's so awful to
+think of going down, down, down like that!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Even when it's with his own will?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That's what seems to me to make it worst of all,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You are right,' answered the princess, nodding her head; 'but there is
+this amount of excuse to make for all such, remember&mdash;that they do not
+know what or how horrid their coming fate is. Many a lady, so delicate
+and nice that she can bear nothing coarser than the finest linen to
+touch her body, if she had a mirror that could show her the animal she
+is growing to, as it lies waiting within the fair skin and the fine
+linen and the silk and the jewels, would receive a shock that might
+possibly wake her up.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Why then, ma'am, shouldn't she have it?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The princess held her peace.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come here, Lina,' she said after a long pause.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+From somewhere behind Curdie, crept forward the same hideous animal
+which had fawned at his feet at the door, and which, without his
+knowing it, had followed him every step up the dove tower. She ran to
+the princess, and lay down flat at her feet, looking up at her with an
+expression so pitiful that in Curdie's heart it overcame all the
+ludicrousness of her horrible mass of incongruities. She had a very
+short body, and very long legs made like an elephant's, so that in
+lying down she kneeled with both pairs. Her tail, which dragged on the
+floor behind her, was twice as long and quite as thick as her body.
+Her head was something between that of a polar bear and a snake. Her
+eyes were dark green, with a yellow light in them. Her under teeth
+came up like a fringe of icicles, only very white, outside of her upper
+lip. Her throat looked as if the hair had been plucked off. It showed
+a skin white and smooth.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Give Curdie a paw, Lina,' said the princess.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The creature rose, and, lifting a long foreleg, held up a great doglike
+paw to Curdie. He took it gently. But what a shudder, as of terrified
+delight, ran through him, when, instead of the paw of a dog, such as it
+seemed to his eyes, he clasped in his great mining fist the soft, neat
+little hand of a child! He took it in both of his, and held it as if
+he could not let it go. The green eyes stared at him with their yellow
+light, and the mouth was turned up toward him with its constant half
+grin; but here was the child's hand! If he could but pull the child
+out of the beast! His eyes sought the princess. She was watching him
+with evident satisfaction.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ma'am, here is a child's hand!' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Your gift does more for you than it promised. It is yet better to
+perceive a hidden good than a hidden evil.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But,' began Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I am not going to answer any more questions this evening,' interrupted
+the princess. 'You have not half got to the bottom of the answers I
+have already given you. That paw in your hand now might almost teach
+you the whole science of natural history&mdash;the heavenly sort, I mean.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I will think,' said Curdie. 'But oh! please! one word more: may I
+tell my father and mother all about it?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Certainly&mdash;though perhaps now it may be their turn to find it a little
+difficult to believe that things went just as you must tell them.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'They shall see that I believe it all this time,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Tell them that tomorrow morning you must set out for the court&mdash;not
+like a great man, but just as poor as you are. They had better not
+speak about it. Tell them also that it will be a long time before they
+hear of you again, but they must not lose heart. And tell your father
+to lay that stone I gave him at night in a safe place&mdash;not because of
+the greatness of its price, although it is such an emerald as no prince
+has in his crown, but because it will be a news-bearer between you and
+him. As often as he gets at all anxious about you, he must take it and
+lay it in the fire, and leave it there when he goes to bed. In the
+morning he must find it in the ashes, and if it be as green as ever,
+then all goes well with you; if it have lost colour, things go ill with
+you; but if it be very pale indeed, then you are in great danger, and
+he must come to me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, ma'am,' said Curdie. 'Please, am I to go now?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes,' answered the princess, and held out her hand to him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie took it, trembling with joy. It was a very beautiful hand&mdash;not
+small, very smooth, but not very soft&mdash;and just the same to his
+fire-taught touch that it was to his eyes. He would have stood there
+all night holding it if she had not gently withdrawn it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I will provide you a servant,' she said, 'for your journey and to wait
+upon you afterward.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But where am I to go, ma'am, and what am I to do? You have given me
+no message to carry, neither have you said what I am wanted for. I go
+without a notion whether I am to walk this way or that, or what I am to
+do when I get I don't know where.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Curdie!' said the princess, and there was a tone of reminder in his
+own name as she spoke it, 'did I not tell you to tell your father and
+mother that you were to set out for the court? And you know that lies
+to the north. You must learn to use far less direct directions than
+that. You must not be like a dull servant that needs to be told again
+and again before he will understand. You have orders enough to start
+with, and you will find, as you go on, and as you need to know, what
+you have to do. But I warn you that perhaps it will not look the least
+like what you may have been fancying I should require of you. I have
+one idea of you and your work, and you have another. I do not blame
+you for that&mdash;you cannot help it yet; but you must be ready to let my
+idea, which sets you working, set your idea right. Be true and honest
+and fearless, and all shall go well with you and your work, and all
+with whom your work lies, and so with your parents&mdash;and me too,
+Curdie,' she added after a little pause.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The young miner bowed his head low, patted the strange head that lay at
+the princess's feet, and turned away. As soon as he passed the
+spinning wheel, which looked, in the midst of the glorious room, just
+like any wheel you might find in a country cottage&mdash;old and worn and
+dingy and dusty&mdash;the splendour of the place vanished, and he saw but
+the big bare room he seemed at first to have entered, with the
+moon&mdash;the princess's moon no doubt&mdash;shining in at one of the windows
+upon the spinning wheel.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap09"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 9
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+Hands
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Curdie went home, pondering much, and told everything to his father and
+mother. As the old princess had said, it was now their turn to find
+what they heard hard to believe. If they had not been able to trust
+Curdie himself, they would have refused to believe more than the half
+of what he reported, then they would have refused that half too, and at
+last would most likely for a time have disbelieved in the very
+existence of the princess, what evidence their own senses had given
+them notwithstanding.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For he had nothing conclusive to show in proof of what he told them.
+When he held out his hands to them, his mother said they looked as if
+he had been washing them with soft soap, only they did smell of
+something nicer than that, and she must allow it was more like roses
+than anything else she knew. His father could not see any difference
+upon his hands, but then it was night, he said, and their poor little
+lamp was not enough for his old eyes. As to the feel of them, each of
+his own hands, he said, was hard and horny enough for two, and it must
+be the fault of the dullness of his own thick skin that he felt no
+change on Curdie's palms.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Here, Curdie,' said his mother, 'try my hand, and see what beast's paw
+lies inside it.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, Mother,' answered Curdie, half beseeching, half indignant, 'I will
+not insult my new gift by making pretence to try it. That would be
+mockery. There is no hand within yours but the hand of a true woman,
+my mother.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I should like you just to take hold of my hand though,' said his
+mother. 'You are my son, and may know all the bad there is in me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then at once Curdie took her hand in his. And when he had it, he kept
+it, stroking it gently with his other hand.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Mother,' he said at length, 'your hand feels just like that of the
+princess.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What! My horny, cracked, rheumatic old hand, with its big joints, and
+its short nails all worn down to the quick with hard work&mdash;like the
+hand of the beautiful princess! Why, my child, you will make me fancy
+your fingers have grown very dull indeed, instead of sharp and
+delicate, if you talk such nonsense. Mine is such an ugly hand I
+should be ashamed to show it to any but one that loved me. But love
+makes all safe&mdash;doesn't it, Curdie?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Well, Mother, all I can say is that I don't feel a roughness, or a
+crack, or a big joint, or a short nail. Your hand feels just and
+exactly, as near as I can recollect, and it's not more than two hours
+since I had it in mine&mdash;well, I will say, very like indeed to that of
+the old princess.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Go away, you flatterer,' said his mother, with a smile that showed how
+she prized the love that lay beneath what she took for its hyperbole.
+The praise even which one cannot accept is sweet from a true mouth.
+'If that is all your new gift can do, it won't make a warlock of you,'
+she added.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Mother, it tells me nothing but the truth,' insisted Curdie, 'however
+unlike the truth it may seem. It wants no gift to tell what anybody's
+outside hands are like. But by it I know your inside hands are like
+the princess's.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And I am sure the boy speaks true,' said Peter. 'He only says about
+your hand what I have known ever so long about yourself, Joan. Curdie,
+your mother's foot is as pretty a foot as any lady's in the land, and
+where her hand is not so pretty it comes of killing its beauty for you
+and me, my boy. And I can tell you more, Curdie. I don't know much
+about ladies and gentlemen, but I am sure your inside mother must be a
+lady, as her hand tells you, and I will try to say how I know it. This
+is how: when I forget myself looking at her as she goes about her
+work&mdash;and that happens often as I grow older&mdash;I fancy for a moment or
+two that I am a gentleman; and when I wake up from my little dream, it
+is only to feel the more strongly that I must do everything as a
+gentleman should. I will try to tell you what I mean, Curdie. If a
+gentleman&mdash;I mean a real gentleman, not a pretended one, of which sort
+they say there are a many above ground&mdash;if a real gentleman were to
+lose all his money and come down to work in the mines to get bread for
+his family&mdash;do you think, Curdie, he would work like the lazy ones?
+Would he try to do as little as he could for his wages? I know the
+sort of the true gentleman pretty near as well as he does himself. And
+my wife, that's your mother, Curdie, she's a true lady, you may take my
+word for it, for it's she that makes me want to be a true gentleman.
+Wife, the boy is in the right about your hand.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Now, Father, let me feel yours,' said Curdie, daring a little more.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, no, my boy,' answered Peter. 'I don't want to hear anything about
+my hand or my head or my heart. I am what I am, and I hope growing
+better, and that's enough. No, you shan't feel my hand. You must go to
+bed, for you must start with the sun.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was not as if Curdie had been leaving them to go to prison, or to
+make a fortune, and although they were sorry enough to lose him, they
+were not in the least heartbroken or even troubled at his going.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As the princess had said he was to go like the poor man he was, Curdie
+came down in the morning from his little loft dressed in his working
+clothes. His mother, who was busy getting his breakfast for him, while
+his father sat reading to her out of an old book, would have had him
+put on his holiday garments, which, she said, would look poor enough
+among the fine ladies and gentlemen he was going to. But Curdie said
+he did not know that he was going among ladies and gentlemen, and that
+as work was better than play, his workday clothes must on the whole be
+better than his playday Clothes; and as his father accepted the
+argument, his mother gave in. When he had eaten his breakfast, she
+took a pouch made of goatskin, with the long hair on it, filled it with
+bread and cheese, and hung it over his shoulder. Then his father gave
+him a stick he had cut for him in the wood, and he bade them good-bye
+rather hurriedly, for he was afraid of breaking down. As he went out
+he caught up his mattock and took it with him. It had on the one side
+a pointed curve of strong steel for loosening the earth and the ore,
+and on the other a steel hammer for breaking the stones and rocks.
+Just as he crossed the threshold the sun showed the first segment of
+his disc above the horizon.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap10"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 10
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Heath
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+He had to go to the bottom of the hill to get into a country he could
+cross, for the mountains to the north were full of precipices, and it
+would have been losing time to go that way. Not until he had reached
+the king's house was it any use to turn northwards. Many a look did he
+raise, as he passed it, to the dove tower, and as long as it was in
+sight, but he saw nothing of the lady of the pigeons.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+On and on he fared, and came in a few hours to a country where there
+were no mountains more&mdash;only hills, with great stretches of desolate
+heath. Here and there was a village, but that brought him little
+pleasure, for the people were rougher and worse mannered than those in
+the mountains, and as he passed through, the children came behind and
+mocked him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'There's a monkey running away from the mines!' they cried. Sometimes
+their parents came out and encouraged them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'He doesn't want to find gold for the king any longer&mdash;the lazybones!'
+they would say. 'He'll be well taxed down here though, and he won't
+like that either.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But it was little to Curdie that men who did not know what he was about
+should not approve of his proceedings. He gave them a merry answer now
+and then, and held diligently on his way. When they got so rude as
+nearly to make him angry, he would treat them as he used to treat the
+goblins, and sing his own songs to keep out their foolish noises. Once
+a child fell as he turned to run away after throwing a stone at him.
+He picked him up, kissed him, and carried him to his mother. The woman
+had run out in terror when she saw the strange miner about, as she
+thought, to take vengeance on her boy. When he put him in her arms,
+she blessed him, and Curdie went on his way rejoicing.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And so the day went on, and the evening came, and in the middle of a
+great desolate heath he began to feel tired, and sat down under an
+ancient hawthorn, through which every now and then a lone wind that
+seemed to come from nowhere and to go nowhither sighed and hissed. It
+was very old and distorted. There was not another tree for miles all
+around. It seemed to have lived so long, and to have been so torn and
+tossed by the tempests on that moor, that it had at last gathered a
+wind of its own, which got up now and then, tumbled itself about, and
+lay down again.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie had been so eager to get on that he had eaten nothing since his
+breakfast. But he had had plenty of water, for Many little streams had
+crossed his path. He now opened the wallet his mother had given him,
+and began to eat his supper. The sun was setting. A few clouds had
+gathered about the west, but there was not a single cloud anywhere else
+to be seen.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now Curdie did not know that this was a part of the country very hard
+to get through. Nobody lived there, though many had tried to build in
+it. Some died very soon. Some rushed out of it. Those who stayed
+longest went raving mad, and died a terrible death. Such as walked
+straight on, and did not spend a night there, got through well and were
+nothing the worse. But those who slept even a single night in it were
+sure to meet with something they could never forget, and which often
+left a mark everybody could read. And that old hawthorn Might have been
+enough for a warning&mdash;it looked so like a human being dried up and
+distorted with age and suffering, with cares instead of loves, and
+things instead of thoughts. Both it and the heath around it, which
+stretched on all sides as far as he could see, were so withered that it
+was impossible to say whether they were alive or not.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And while Curdie ate there came a change. Clouds had gathered over his
+head, and seemed drifting about in every direction, as if not
+'shepherded by the slow, unwilling wind,' but hunted in all directions
+by wolfish flaws across the plains of the sky. The sun was going down
+in a storm of lurid crimson, and out of the west came a wind that felt
+red and hot the one moment, and cold and pale the other. And very
+strangely it sang in the dreary old hawthorn tree, and very cheerily it
+blew about Curdie, now making him creep close up to the tree for
+shelter from its shivery cold, now fan himself with his cap, it was so
+sultry and stifling. It seemed to come from the deathbed of the sun,
+dying in fever and ague.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And as he gazed at the sun, now on the verge of the horizon, very large
+and very red and very dull&mdash;for though the clouds had broken away a
+dusty fog was spread all over the disc&mdash;Curdie saw something strange
+appear against it, moving about like a fly over its burning face. This
+looked as if it were coming out of the sun's furnace heart, and was a
+living creature of some kind surely; but its shape was very uncertain,
+because the dazzle of the light all around melted the outlines.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was growing larger, it must be approaching! It grew so rapidly that
+by the time the sun was half down its head reached the top of the arch,
+and presently nothing but its legs were to be seen, crossing and
+recrossing the face of the vanishing disc.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When the sun was down he could see nothing of it more, but in a moment
+he heard its feet galloping over the dry crackling heather, and seeming
+to come straight for him. He stood up, lifted his pickaxes and threw
+the hammer end over his shoulder: he was going to have a fight for his
+life! And now it appeared again, vague, yet very awful, in the dim
+twilight the sun had left behind. But just before it reached him, down
+from its four long legs it dropped flat on the ground, and came
+crawling towards him, wagging a huge tail as it came.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap11"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 11
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+Lina
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+It was Lina. All at once Curdie recognized her&mdash;the frightful creature
+he had seen at the princess's. He dropped his pickaxes and held out
+his hand. She crept nearer and nearer, and laid her chin in his palm,
+and he patted her ugly head. Then she crept away behind the tree, and
+lay down, panting hard.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie did not much like the idea of her being behind him. Horrible as
+she was to look at, she seemed to his mind more horrible when he was
+not looking at her. But he remembered the child's hand, and never
+thought of driving her away. Now and then he gave a glance behind him,
+and there she lay flat, with her eyes closed and her terrible teeth
+gleaming between her two huge forepaws.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+After his supper and his long day's journey it was no wonder Curdie
+should now be sleepy. Since the sun set the air had been warm and
+pleasant. He lay down under the tree, closed his eyes, and thought to
+sleep. He found himself mistaken, however. But although he could not
+sleep, he was yet aware of resting delightfully.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Presently he heard a sweet sound of singing somewhere, such as he had
+never heard before&mdash;a singing as of curious birds far off, which drew
+nearer and nearer. At length he heard their wings, and, opening his
+eyes, saw a number of very large birds, as it seemed, alighting around
+him, still singing. It was strange to hear song from the throats of
+such big birds.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And still singing, with large and round but not the less birdlike
+voices, they began to weave a strange dance about him, moving their
+wings in time with their legs. But the dance seemed somehow to be
+troubled and broken, and to return upon itself in an eddy, in place of
+sweeping smoothly on.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And he soon learned, in the low short growls behind him, the cause of
+the imperfection: they wanted to dance all round the tree, but Lina
+would not permit them to come on her side.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now curdie liked the birds, and did not altogether like Lina. But
+neither, nor both together, made a reason for driving away the
+princess's creature. Doubtless she had been the goblins' creature, but
+the last time he saw her was in the king's house and the dove tower,
+and at the old princess's feet. So he left her to do as she would, and
+the dance of the birds continued only a semicircle, troubled at the
+edges, and returning upon itself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But their song and their motions, nevertheless, and the waving of their
+wings, began at length to make him very sleepy. All the time he had
+kept doubting whether they could really be birds, and the sleepier he
+got, the more he imagined them something else, but he suspected no harm.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Suddenly, just as he was sinking beneath the waves of slumber, he awoke
+in fierce pain. The birds were upon him&mdash;all over him&mdash;and had begun
+to tear him with beaks and claws. He had but time, however, to feel
+that he could not move under their weight, when they set up a hideous
+screaming, and scattered like a cloud. Lina was among them, snapping
+and striking with her paws, while her tail knocked them over and over.
+But they flew up, gathered, and descended on her in a swarm, perching
+upon every part of her body, so that he could see only a huge misshapen
+mass, which seemed to go rolling away into the darkness. He got up and
+tried to follow, but could see nothing, and after wandering about
+hither and thither for some time, found himself again beside the
+hawthorn. He feared greatly that the birds had been too much for Lina,
+and had torn her to pieces. In a little while, however, she came
+limping back, and lay down in her old place. Curdie also lay down,
+but, from the pain of his wounds, there was no sleep for him. When the
+light came he found his clothes a good deal torn and his skin as well,
+but gladly wondered why the wicked birds had not at once attacked his
+eyes. Then he turned, looking for Lina. She rose and crept to him.
+But she was in far worse plight than he&mdash;plucked and gashed and torn
+with the beaks and claws of the birds, especially about the bare part
+of her neck, so that she was pitiful to see. And those worst wounds
+she could not reach to lick.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Poor Lina!' said Curdie, 'you got all those helping me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She wagged her tail, and made it clear she understood him. Then it
+flashed upon Curdie's mind that perhaps this was the companion the
+princess had promised him. For the princess did so many things
+differently from what anybody looked for! Lina was no beauty
+certainly, but already, the first night, she had saved his life.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come along, Lina,' he said, 'we want water.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She put her nose to the earth, and after snuffing for a moment, darted
+off in a straight line. Curdie followed. The ground was so uneven,
+that after losing sight of her many times, at last he seemed to have
+lost her altogether. In a few minutes, however, he came upon her
+waiting for him. Instantly she darted off again. After he had lost and
+found her again many times, he found her the last time lying beside a
+great stone. As soon as he came up she began scratching at it with her
+paws. When he had raised it an inch or two, she shoved in first her
+nose and then her teeth, and lifted with all the might of her neck.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When at length between them they got it up, there was a beautiful
+little well. He filled his cap with the clearest and sweetest water,
+and drank. Then he gave to Lina, and she drank plentifully. Next he
+washed her wounds very carefully. And as he did so, he noted how much
+the bareness of her neck added to the strange repulsiveness of her
+appearance. Then he bethought him of the goatskin wallet his mother
+had given him, and taking it from his shoulders, tried whether it would
+do to make a collar of for the poor animal. He found there was just
+enough, and the hair so similar in colour to Lina's, that no one could
+suspect it of having grown somewhere else.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He took his knife, ripped up the seams of the wallet, and began trying
+the skin to her neck. It was plain she understood perfectly what he
+wished, for she endeavoured to hold her neck conveniently, turning it
+this way and that while he contrived, with his rather scanty material,
+to make the collar fit. As his mother had taken care to provide him
+with needles and thread, he soon had a nice gorget ready for her. He
+laced it on with one of his boot laces, which its long hair covered.
+Poor Lina looked much better in it. Nor could any one have called it a
+piece of finery. If ever green eyes with a yellow light in them looked
+grateful, hers did.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As they had no longer any bag to carry them in, Curdie and Lina now ate
+what was left of the provisions. Then they set out again upon their
+journey. For seven days it lasted. They met with various adventures,
+and in all of them Lina proved so helpful, and so ready to risk her
+life for the sake of her companion, that Curdie grew not merely very
+fond but very trustful of her; and her ugliness, which at first only
+moved his pity, now actually increased his affection for her. One day,
+looking at her stretched on the grass before him, he said:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, Lina! If the princess would but burn you in her fire of roses!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She looked up at him, gave a mournful whine like a dog, and laid her
+head on his feet. What or how much he could not tell, but clearly she
+had gathered something from his words.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap12"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 12
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+More Creatures
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+One day from morning till night they had been passing through a forest.
+As soon as the sun was down Curdie began to be aware that there were
+more in it than themselves. First he saw only the swift rush of a
+figure across the trees at some distance. Then he saw another and then
+another at shorter intervals. Then he saw others both farther off and
+nearer. At last, missing Lina and looking about after her, he saw an
+appearance as marvellous as herself steal up to her, and begin
+conversing with her after some beast fashion which evidently she
+understood.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Presently what seemed a quarrel arose between them, and stranger noises
+followed, mingled with growling. At length it came to a fight, which
+had not lasted long, however, before the creature of the wood threw
+itself upon its back, and held up its paws to Lina. She instantly
+walked on, and the creature got up and followed her. They had not gone
+far before another strange animal appeared, approaching Lina, when
+precisely the same thing was repeated, the vanquished animal rising and
+following with the former. Again, and yet again, and again, a fresh
+animal came up, seemed to be reasoned and certainly was fought with and
+overcome by Lina, until at last, before they were out of the wood, she
+was followed by forty-nine of the most grotesquely ugly, the most
+extravagantly abnormal animals imagination can conceive. To describe
+them were a hopeless task.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I knew a boy who used to make animals out of heather roots. Wherever he
+could find four legs, he was pretty sure to find a head and a tail.
+His beasts were a most comic menagerie, and right fruitful of laughter.
+But they were not so grotesque and extravagant as Lina and her
+followers. One of them, for instance, was like a boa constrictor
+walking on four little stumpy legs near its tail. About the same
+distance from its head were two little wings, which it was forever
+fluttering as if trying to fly with them. Curdie thought it fancied it
+did fly with them, when it was merely plodding on busily with its four
+little stumps. How it managed to keep up he could not think, till once
+when he missed it from the group: the same moment he caught sight of
+something at a distance plunging at an awful serpentine rate through
+the trees, and presently, from behind a huge ash, this same creature
+fell again into the group, quietly waddling along on its four stumps.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Watching it after this, he saw that, when it was not able to keep up
+any longer, and they had all got a little space ahead, it shot into the
+wood away from the route, and made a great round, serpentine alone in
+huge billows of motion, devouring the ground, undulating awfully,
+galloping as if it were all legs together, and its four stumps nowhere.
+In this mad fashion it shot ahead, and, a few minutes after, toddled in
+again among the rest, walking peacefully and somewhat painfully on its
+few fours.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+From the time it takes to describe one of them it will be readily seen
+that it would hardly do to attempt a description of each of the
+forty-nine. They were not a goodly company, but well worth
+contemplating, nevertheless; and Curdie had been too long used to the
+goblins' creatures in the mines and on the mountain, to feel the least
+uncomfortable at being followed by such a herd. On the contrary, the
+marvellous vagaries of shape they manifested amused him greatly, and
+shortened the journey much.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Before they were all gathered, however, it had got so dark that he
+could see some of them only a part at a time, and every now and then,
+as the company wandered on, he would be startled by some extraordinary
+limb or feature, undreamed of by him before, thrusting itself out of
+the darkness into the range of his ken. Probably there were some of his
+old acquaintances among them, although such had been the conditions of
+semi-darkness, in which alone he had ever seen any of them, that it was
+not like he would be able to identify any of them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+On they marched solemnly, almost in silence, for either with feet or
+voice the creatures seldom made any noise. By the time they reached
+the outside of the wood it was morning twilight. Into the open trooped
+the strange torrent of deformity, each one following Lina. Suddenly
+she stopped, turned towards them, and said something which they
+understood, although to Curdie's ear the sounds she made seemed to have
+no articulation. Instantly they all turned, and vanished in the
+forest, and Lina alone came trotting lithely and clumsily after her
+master.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap13"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 13
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Baker's Wife
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+They were now passing through a lovely country of hill and dale and
+rushing stream. The hills were abrupt, with broken chasms for
+watercourses, and deep little valleys full of trees. But now and then
+they came to a larger valley, with a fine river, whose level banks and
+the adjacent meadows were dotted all over with red and white kine,
+while on the fields above, that sloped a little to the foot of the
+hills, grew oats and barley and wheat, and on the sides of the hills
+themselves vines hung and chestnuts rose.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They came at last to a broad, beautiful river, up which they must go to
+arrive at the city of Gwyntystorm, where the king had his court. As
+they went the valley narrowed, and then the river, but still it was
+wide enough for large boats. After this, while the river kept its
+size, the banks narrowed, until there was only room for a road between
+the river and the great Cliffs that overhung it. At last river and road
+took a sudden turn, and lo! a great rock in the river, which dividing
+flowed around it, and on the top of the rock the city, with lofty walls
+and towers and battlements, and above the city the palace of the king,
+built like a strong castle. But the fortifications had long been
+neglected, for the whole country was now under one king, and all men
+said there was no more need for weapons or walls. No man pretended to
+love his neighbour, but every one said he knew that peace and quiet
+behaviour was the best thing for himself, and that, he said, was quite
+as useful, and a great deal more reasonable. The city was prosperous
+and rich, and if everybody was not comfortable, everybody else said he
+ought to be.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When Curdie got up opposite the mighty rock, which sparkled all over
+with crystals, he found a narrow bridge, defended by gates and
+portcullis and towers with loopholes. But the gates stood wide open,
+and were dropping from their great hinges; the portcullis was eaten
+away with rust, and clung to the grooves evidently immovable; while the
+loopholed towers had neither floor nor roof, and their tops were fast
+filling up their interiors. Curdie thought it a pity, if only for
+their old story, that they should be thus neglected. But everybody in
+the city regarded these signs of decay as the best proof of the
+prosperity of the place. Commerce and self-interest, they said, had
+got the better of violence, and the troubles of the past were whelmed
+in the riches that flowed in at their open gates.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Indeed, there was one sect of philosophers in it which taught that it
+would be better to forget all the past history of the city, were it not
+that its former imperfections taught its present inhabitants how
+superior they and their times were, and enabled them to glory over
+their ancestors. There were even certain quacks in the city who
+advertised pills for enabling people to think well of themselves, and
+some few bought of them, but most laughed, and said, with evident
+truth, that they did not require them. Indeed, the general theme of
+discourse when they met was, how much wiser they were than their
+fathers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie crossed the river, and began to ascend the winding road that led
+up to the city. They met a good many idlers, and all stared at them.
+It was no wonder they should stare, but there was an unfriendliness in
+their looks which Curdie did not like. No one, however, offered them
+any molestation: Lina did not invite liberties. After a long ascent,
+they reached the principal gate of the city and entered.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The street was very steep, ascending toward the palace, which rose in
+great strength above all the houses. Just as they entered, a baker,
+whose shop was a few doors inside the gate, came out in his white
+apron, and ran to the shop of his friend, the barber, on the opposite
+side of the way. But as he ran he stumbled and fell heavily. Curdie
+hastened to help him up, and found he had bruised his forehead badly.
+He swore grievously at the stone for tripping him up, declaring it was
+the third time he had fallen over it within the last month; and saying
+what was the king about that he allowed such a stone to stick up
+forever on the main street of his royal residence of Gwyntystorm! What
+was a king for if he would not take care of his people's heads! And he
+stroked his forehead tenderly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Was it your head or your feet that ought to bear the blame of your
+fall?' asked Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Why, you booby of a miner! My feet, of course,' answered the baker.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Nay, then,' said Curdie, 'the king can't be to blame.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, I see!' said the baker. 'You're laying a trap for me. Of course,
+if you come to that, it was my head that ought to have looked after my
+feet. But it is the king's part to look after us all, and have his
+streets smooth.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Well, I don't see, said Curdie, 'why the king should take care of the
+baker, when the baker's head won't take care of the baker's feet.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Who are you to make game of the king's baker?' cried the man in a rage.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But, instead of answering, Curdie went up to the bump on the street
+which had repeated itself on the baker's head, and turning the hammer
+end of his mattock, struck it such a blow that it flew wide in pieces.
+Blow after blow he struck until he had levelled it with the street.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But out flew the barber upon him in a rage. 'What do you break my
+window for, you rascal, with your pickaxe?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I am very sorry,' said Curdie. 'It must have been a bit of stone that
+flew from my mattock. I couldn't help it, you know.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Couldn't help it! A fine story! What do you go breaking the rock
+for&mdash;the very rock upon which the city stands?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Look at your friend's forehead,' said Curdie. 'See what a lump he has
+got on it with falling over that same stone.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What's that to my window?' cried the barber. 'His forehead can mend
+itself; my poor window can't.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But he's the king's baker,' said Curdie, more and more surprised at
+the man's anger.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What's that to me? This is a free city. Every man here takes care of
+himself, and the king takes care of us all. I'll have the price of my
+window out of you, or the exchequer shall pay for it.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Something caught Curdie's eye. He stooped, picked up a piece of the
+stone he had just broken, and put it in his pocket.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I suppose you are going to break another of my windows with that
+stone!' said the barber.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh no,' said Curdie. 'I didn't mean to break your window, and I
+certainly won't break another.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Give me that stone,' said the barber.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie gave it him, and the barber threw it over the city wall.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I thought you wanted the stone,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, you fool!' answered the barber. 'What should I want with a stone?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie stooped and picked up another.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Give me that stone,' said the barber.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No,' answered Curdie. 'You have just told me YOU don't want a stone,
+and I do.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The barber took Curdie by the collar.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come, now! You pay me for that window.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'How much?' asked Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The barber said, 'A crown.' But the baker, annoyed at the
+heartlessness of the barber, in thinking more of his broken window than
+the bump on his friend's forehead, interfered.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, no,' he said to Curdie; 'don't you pay any such sum. A little
+pane like that cost only a quarter.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Well, to be certain,' said Curdie, 'I'll give a half.' For he doubted
+the baker as well as the barber. 'Perhaps one day, if he finds he has
+asked too much, he will bring me the difference.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ha! ha!' laughed the barber. 'A fool and his money are soon parted.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But as he took the coin from Curdie's hand he grasped it in affected
+reconciliation and real satisfaction. In Curdie's, his was the cold
+smooth leathery palm of a monkey. He looked up, almost expecting to
+see him pop the money in his cheek; but he had not yet got so far as
+that, though he was well on the road to it: then he would have no other
+pocket.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I'm glad that stone is gone, anyhow,' said the baker. 'It was the
+bane of my life. I had no idea how easy it was to remove it. Give me
+your pickaxes young miner, and I will show you how a baker can make the
+stones fly.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He caught the tool out of Curdie's hand, and flew at one of the
+foundation stones of the gateway. But he jarred his arm terribly,
+scarcely chipped the stone, dropped the mattock with a cry of pain, and
+ran into his own shop. Curdie picked up his implement, and, looking
+after the baker, saw bread in the window, and followed him in. But the
+baker, ashamed of himself, and thinking he was coming to laugh at him,
+popped out of the back door, and when Curdie entered, the baker's wife
+came from the bakehouse to serve him. Curdie requested to know the
+price of a certain good-sized loaf.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now the baker's wife had been watching what had passed since first her
+husband ran out of the shop, and she liked the look of Curdie. Also she
+was more honest than her husband. Casting a glance to the back door,
+she replied:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That is not the best bread. I will sell you a loaf of what we bake
+for ourselves.' And when she had spoken she laid a finger on her lips.
+'Take care of yourself in this place, MY son,' she added. 'They do not
+love strangers. I was once a stranger here, and I know what I say.'
+Then fancying she heard her husband, 'That is a strange animal you
+have,' she said, in a louder voice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes,' answered Curdie. 'She is no beauty, but she is very good, and
+we love each other. Don't we, Lina?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Lina looked up and whined. Curdie threw her the half of his loaf,
+which she ate, while her master and the baker's wife talked a little.
+Then the baker's wife gave them some water, and Curdie having paid for
+his loaf, he and Lina went up the street together.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap14"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 14
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Dogs of Gwyntystorm
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+The steep street led them straight up to a large market place with
+butchers' shops, about which were many dogs. The moment they caught
+sight of Lina, one and all they came rushing down upon her, giving her
+no chance of explaining herself. When Curdie saw the dogs coming he
+heaved up his mattock over his shoulder, and was ready, if they would
+have it so. Seeing him thus prepared to defend his follower, a great
+ugly bulldog flew at him. With the first blow Curdie struck him
+through the brain and the brute fell dead at his feet. But he could
+not at once recover his weapon, which stuck in the skull of his foe,
+and a huge mastiff, seeing him thus hampered, flew at him next.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now Lina, who had shown herself so brave upon the road thither, had
+grown shy upon entering the city, and kept always at Curdie's heel. But
+it was her turn now. The moment she saw her master in danger she
+seemed to go mad with rage. As the mastiff jumped at Curdie's throat,
+Lina flew at him, seized him with her tremendous jaws, gave one roaring
+grind, and he lay beside the bulldog with his neck broken. They were
+the best dogs in the market, after the judgement of the butchers of
+Gwyntystorm. Down came their masters, knives in hand.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie drew himself up fearlessly, mattock on shoulder, and awaited
+their coming, while at his heel his awful attendant showed not only her
+outside fringe of icicle teeth, but a double row of right serviceable
+fangs she wore inside her mouth, and her green eyes flashed yellow as
+gold. The butchers, not liking the look of either of them or of the
+dogs at their feet, drew back, and began to remonstrate in the manner
+of outraged men.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Stranger,' said the first, 'that bulldog is mine.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Take him, then,' said Curdie, indignant.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You've killed him!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes&mdash;else he would have killed me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That's no business of mine.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That makes it the more mine, then.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'This sort of thing won't do, you know,' said the other butcher.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That's true,' said Curdie. 'That's my mastiff,' said the butcher.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And as he ought to be,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Your brute shall be burned alive for it,' said the butcher.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Not yet,' answered Curdie. 'We have done no wrong. We were walking
+quietly up your street when your dogs flew at us. If you don't teach
+your dogs how to treat strangers, you must take the consequences.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'They treat them quite properly,' said the butcher. 'What right has
+any one to bring an abomination like that into our city? The horror is
+enough to make an idiot of every child in the place.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'We are both subjects of the king, and my poor animal can't help her
+looks. How would you like to be served like that because you were
+ugly? She's not a bit fonder of her looks than you are&mdash;only what can
+she do to change them?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I'll do to change them,' said the fellow.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Thereupon the butchers brandished their long knives and advanced,
+keeping their eyes upon Lina.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Don't be afraid, Lina,' cried Curdie. 'I'll kill one&mdash;you kill the
+other.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Lina gave a howl that might have terrified an army, and crouched ready
+to spring. The butchers turned and ran.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+By this time a great crowd had gathered behind the butchers, and in it
+a number of boys returning from school who began to stone the
+strangers. It was a way they had with man or beast they did not expect
+to make anything by. One of the stones struck Lina; she caught it in
+her teeth and crunched it so that it fell in gravel from her mouth.
+Some of the foremost of the crowd saw this, and it terrified them.
+They drew back; the rest took fright from their retreat; the panic
+spread; and at last the crowd scattered in all directions. They ran,
+and cried out, and said the devil and his dam were come to Gwyntystorm.
+So Curdie and Lina were left standing unmolested in the market place.
+But the terror of them spread throughout the city, and everybody began
+to shut and lock his door so that by the time the setting sun shone
+down the street, there was not a shop left open, for fear of the devil
+and his horrible dam. But all the upper windows within sight of them
+were crowded with heads watching them where they stood lonely in the
+deserted market place.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie looked carefully all round, but could not see one open door. He
+caught sight of the sign of an inn, however, and laying down his
+mattock, and telling Lina to take care of it, walked up to the door of
+it and knocked. But the people in the house, instead of opening the
+door, threw things at him from the windows. They would not listen to a
+word he said, but sent him back to Lina with the blood running down his
+face. When Lina saw that she leaped up in a fury and was rushing at
+the house, into which she would certainly have broken; but Curdie
+called her, and made her lie down beside him while he bethought him
+what next he should do.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Lina,' he said, 'the people keep their gates open, but their houses
+and their hearts shut.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As if she knew it was her presence that had brought this trouble upon
+him, she rose and went round and round him, purring like a tigress, and
+rubbing herself against his legs.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now there was one little thatched house that stood squeezed in between
+two tall gables, and the sides of the two great houses shot out
+projecting windows that nearly met across the roof of the little one,
+so that it lay in the street like a doll's house. In this house lived
+a poor old woman, with a grandchild. And because she never gossiped or
+quarrelled, or chaffered in the market, but went without what she could
+not afford, the people called her a witch, and would have done her many
+an ill turn if they had not been afraid of her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now while Curdie was looking in another direction the door opened, and
+out came a little dark-haired, black-eyed, gypsy-looking child, and
+toddled across the market place toward the outcasts. The moment they
+saw her coming, Lina lay down flat on the road, and with her two huge
+forepaws covered her mouth, while Curdie went to meet her, holding out
+his arms. The little one came straight to him, and held up her mouth
+to be kissed. Then she took him by the hand, and drew him toward the
+house, and Curdie yielded to the silent invitation.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But when Lina rose to follow, the child shrank from her, frightened a
+little. Curdie took her up, and holding her on one arm, patted Lina
+with the other hand. Then the child wanted also to pat doggy, as she
+called her by a right bountiful stretch of courtesy, and having once
+patted her, nothing would serve but Curdie must let her have a ride on
+doggy. So he set her on Lina's back, holding her hand, and she rode
+home in merry triumph, all unconscious of the hundreds of eyes staring
+at her foolhardiness from the windows about the market place, or the
+murmur of deep disapproval that rose from as many lips.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At the door stood the grandmother to receive them. She caught the
+child to her bosom with delight at her courage, welcomed Curdie, and
+showed no dread of Lina. Many were the significant nods exchanged, and
+many a one said to another that the devil and the witch were old
+friends. But the woman was only a wise woman, who, having seen how
+Curdie and Lina behaved to each other, judged from that what sort they
+were, and so made them welcome to her house. She was not like her
+fellow townspeople, for that they were strangers recommended them to
+her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The moment her door was shut the other doors began to open, and soon
+there appeared little groups here and there about a threshold, while a
+few of the more courageous ventured out upon the square&mdash;all ready to
+make for their houses again, however, upon the least sign of movement
+in the little thatched one.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The baker and the barber had joined one of these groups, and were
+busily wagging their tongues against Curdie and his horrible beast.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'He can't be honest,' said the barber; 'for he paid me double the worth
+of the pane he broke in my window.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And then he told them how Curdie broke his window by breaking a stone
+in the street with his hammer. There the baker struck in.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Now that was the stone,' said he, 'over which I had fallen three times
+within the last month: could it be by fair means he broke that to
+pieces at the first blow? Just to make up my mind on that point I
+tried his own hammer against a stone in the gate; it nearly broke both
+my arms, and loosened half the teeth in my head!'
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap15"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 15
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+Derba and Barbara
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Meantime the wanderers were hospitably entertained by the old woman and
+her grandchild and they were all very comfortable and happy together.
+Little Barbara sat upon Curdie's knee, and he told her stories about
+the mines and his adventures in them. But he never mentioned the king
+or the princess, for all that story was hard to believe. And he told
+her about his mother and father, and how good they were. And Derba sat
+and listened. At last little Barbara fell asleep in Curdie's arms, and
+her grandmother carried her to bed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was a poor little house, and Derba gave up her own room to Curdie
+because he was honest and talked wisely. Curdie saw how it was, and
+begged her to allow him to lie on the floor, but she would not hear of
+it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In the night he was waked by Lina pulling at him. As soon as he spoke
+to her she ceased, and Curdie, listening, thought he heard someone
+trying to get in. He rose, took his mattock, and went about the house,
+listening and watching; but although he heard noises now at one place
+now at another, he could not think what they meant for no one appeared.
+Certainly, considering how she had frightened them all in the day, it
+was not likely any one would attack Lina at night. By and by the
+noises ceased, and Curdie went back to his bed, and slept undisturbed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In the morning, however, Derba came to him in great agitation, and said
+they had fastened up the door, so that she could not get out. Curdie
+rose immediately and went with her: they found that not only the door,
+but every window in the house was so secured on the outside that it was
+impossible to open one of them without using great force. Poor Derba
+looked anxiously in Curdie's face. He broke out laughing.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'They are much mistaken,' he said, 'if they fancy they could keep Lina
+and a miner in any house in Gwyntystorm&mdash;even if they built up doors
+and windows.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With that he shouldered his mattock. But Derba begged him not to make
+a hole in her house just yet. She had plenty for breakfast, she said,
+and before it was time for dinner they would know what the people meant
+by it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And indeed they did. For within an hour appeared one of the chief
+magistrates of the city, accompanied by a score of soldiers with drawn
+swords, and followed by a great multitude of people, requiring the
+miner and his brute to yield themselves, the one that he might be tried
+for the disturbance he had occasioned and the injury he had committed,
+the other that she might be roasted alive for her part in killing two
+valuable and harmless animals belonging to worthy citizens. The
+summons was preceded and followed by flourish of trumpet, and was read
+with every formality by the city marshal himself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The moment he ended, Lina ran into the little passage, and stood
+opposite the door.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I surrender,' cried Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then tie up your brute, and give her here.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, no,' cried Curdie through the door. 'I surrender; but I'm not
+going to do your hangman's work. If you want MY dog, you must take
+her.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then we shall set the house on fire, and burn witch and all.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It will go hard with us but we shall kill a few dozen of you first,'
+cried Curdie. 'We're not the least afraid of you.' With that Curdie
+turned to Derba, and said:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Don't be frightened. I have a strong feeling that all will be well.
+Surely no trouble will come to you for being good to strangers.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But the poor dog!' said Derba.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now Curdie and Lina understood each other more than a little by this
+time, and not only had he seen that she understood the proclamation,
+but when she looked up at him after it was read, it was with such a
+grin, and such a yellow flash, that he saw also she was determined to
+take care of herself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'The dog will probably give you reason to think a little more of her
+ere long,' he answered. 'But now,' he went on, 'I fear I must hurt
+your house a little. I have great confidence, however, that I shall be
+able to make up to you for it one day.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Never mind the house, if only you can get safe off,' she answered. 'I
+don't think they will hurt this precious lamb,' she added, clasping
+little Barbara to her bosom. 'For myself, it is all one; I am ready
+for anything.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It is but a little hole for Lina I want to make,' said Curdie. 'She
+can creep through a much smaller one than you would think.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Again he took his mattock, and went to the back wall.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'They won't burn the house,' he said to himself. 'There is too good a
+one on each side of it.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The tumult had kept increasing every moment, and the city marshal had
+been shouting, but Curdie had not listened to him. When now they heard
+the blows of his mattock, there went up a great cry, and the people
+taunted the soldiers that they were afraid of a dog and his miner. The
+soldiers therefore made a rush at the door, and cut its fastenings.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The moment they opened it, out leaped Lina, with a roar so unnaturally
+horrible that the sword arms of the soldiers dropped by their sides,
+paralysed with the terror of that cry; the crowd fled in every
+direction, shrieking and yelling with mortal dismay; and without even
+knocking down with her tail, not to say biting a man of them with her
+pulverizing jaws, Lina vanished&mdash;no one knew whither, for not one of
+the crowd had had courage to look upon her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The moment she was gone, Curdie advanced and gave himself up. The
+soldiers were so filled with fear, shame, and chagrin, that they were
+ready to kill him on the spot. But he stood quietly facing them, with
+his mattock on his shoulder; and the magistrate wishing to examine him,
+and the people to see him made an example of, the soldiers had to
+content themselves with taking him. Partly for derision, partly to
+hurt him, they laid his mattock against his back, and tied his arms to
+it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They led him up a very steep street, and up another still, all the
+crowd following. The king's palace-castle rose towering above them;
+but they stopped before they reached it, at a low-browed door in a
+great, dull, heavy-looking building.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The city marshal opened it with a key which hung at his girdle, and
+ordered Curdie to enter. The place within was dark as night, and while
+he was feeling his way with his feet, the marshal gave him a rough
+push. He fell, and rolled once or twice over, unable to help himself
+because his hands were tied behind him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was the hour of the magistrate's second and more important
+breakfast, and until that was over he never found himself capable of
+attending to a case with concentration sufficient to the distinguishing
+of the side upon which his own advantage lay; and hence was this
+respite for Curdie, with time to collect his thoughts. But indeed he
+had very few to collect, for all he had to do, so far as he could see,
+was to wait for what would come next. Neither had he much power to
+collect them, for he was a good deal shaken.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In a few minutes he discovered, to his great relief, that, from the
+projection of the pick end of his mattock beyond his body, the fall had
+loosened the ropes tied round it. He got one hand disengaged, and then
+the other; and presently stood free, with his good mattock once more in
+right serviceable relation to his arms and legs.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap16"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 16
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Mattock
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+While The magistrate reinvigorated his selfishness with a greedy
+breakfast, Curdie found doing nothing in the dark rather tiresome work.
+It was useless attempting to think what he should do next, seeing the
+circumstances in which he was presently to find himself were altogether
+unknown to him. So he began to think about his father and mother in
+their little cottage home, high in the clear air of the open
+Mountainside, and the thought, instead of making his dungeon gloomier
+by the contrast, made a light in his soul that destroyed the power of
+darkness and captivity.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But he was at length startled from his waking dream by a swell in the
+noise outside. All the time there had been a few of the more idle of
+the inhabitants about the door, but they had been rather quiet. Now,
+however, the sounds of feet and voices began to grow, and grew so
+rapidly that it was plain a multitude was gathering. For the people of
+Gwyntystorm always gave themselves an hour of pleasure after their
+second breakfast, and what greater pleasure could they have than to see
+a stranger abused by the officers of justice?
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The noise grew till it was like the roaring of the sea, and that
+roaring went on a long time, for the magistrate, being a great man,
+liked to know that he was waited for: it added to the enjoyment of his
+breakfast, and, indeed, enabled him to eat a little more after he had
+thought his powers exhausted.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But at length, in the waves of the human noises rose a bigger wave, and
+by the running and shouting and outcry, Curdie learned that the
+magistrate was approaching.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Presently came the sound of the great rusty key in the lock, which
+yielded with groaning reluctance; the door was thrown back, the light
+rushed in, and with it came the voice of the city marshal, calling upon
+Curdie, by many legal epithets opprobrious, to come forth and be tried
+for his life, inasmuch as he had raised a tumult in His Majesty's city
+of Gwyntystorm, troubled the hearts of the king's baker and barber, and
+slain the faithful dogs of His Majesty's well-beloved butchers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He was still reading, and Curdie was still seated in the brown twilight
+of the vault, not listening, but pondering with himself how this king
+the city marshal talked of could be the same with the Majesty he had
+seen ride away on his grand white horse with the Princess Irene on a
+cushion before him, when a scream of agonized terror arose on the
+farthest skirt of the crowd, and, swifter than flood or flame, the
+horror spread shrieking. In a moment the air was filled with hideous
+howling, cries of unspeakable dismay, and the multitudinous noise of
+running feet. The next moment, in at the door of the vault bounded
+Lina, her two green eyes flaming yellow as sunflowers, and seeming to
+light up the dungeon. With one spring she threw herself at Curdie's
+feet, and laid her head upon them panting. Then came a rush of two or
+three soldiers darkening the doorway, but it was only to lay hold of
+the key, pull the door to, and lock it; so that once more Curdie and
+Lina were prisoners together.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For a few moments Lina lay panting hard: it is breathless work leaping
+and roaring both at once, and that in a way to scatter thousands of
+people. Then she jumped up, and began snuffing about all over the
+place; and Curdie saw what he had never seen before&mdash;two faint spots of
+light cast from her eyes upon the ground, one on each side of her
+snuffing nose. He got out his tinder box&mdash;a miner is never without
+one&mdash;and lighted a precious bit of candle he carried in a division of
+it just for a moment, for he must not waste it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The light revealed a vault without any window or other opening than the
+door. It was very old and much neglected. The mortar had vanished
+from between the stones, and it was half filled with a heap of all
+sorts of rubbish, beaten down in the middle, but looser at the sides;
+it sloped from the door to the foot of the opposite wall: evidently for
+a long time the vault had been left open, and every sort of refuse
+thrown into it. A single minute served for the survey, so little was
+there to note.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Meantime, down in the angle between the back wall and the base of the
+heap Lina was scratching furiously with all the eighteen great strong
+claws of her mighty feet.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ah, ha!' said Curdie to himself, catching sight of her, 'if only they
+will leave us long enough to ourselves!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With that he ran to the door, to see if there was any fastening on the
+inside. There was none: in all its long history it never had had one.
+But a few blows of the right sort, now from the one, now from the other
+end of his mattock, were as good as any bolt, for they so ruined the
+lock that no key could ever turn in it again. Those who heard them
+fancied he was trying to get out, and laughed spitefully. As soon as
+he had done, he extinguished his candle, and went down to Lina.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She had reached the hard rock which formed the floor of the dungeon,
+and was now clearing away the earth a little wider. Presently she
+looked up in his face and whined, as much as to say, 'My paws are not
+hard enough to get any farther.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then get out of my way, Lina,' said Curdie, and mind you keep your
+eyes shining, for fear I should hit you.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+So saying, he heaved his mattock, and assailed with the hammer end of
+it the spot she had cleared.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The rock was very hard, but when it did break it broke in good-sized
+pieces. Now with hammer, now with pick, he worked till he was weary,
+then rested, and then set to again. He could not tell how the day
+went, as he had no light but the lamping of Lina's eyes. The darkness
+hampered him greatly, for he would not let Lina come close enough to
+give him all the light she could, lest he should strike her. So he
+had, every now and then, to feel with his hands to know how he was
+getting on, and to discover in what direction to strike: the exact spot
+was a mere imagination.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He was getting very tired and hungry, and beginning to lose heart a
+little, when out of the ground, as if he had struck a spring of it,
+burst a dull, gleamy, lead-coloured light, and the next moment he heard
+a hollow splash and echo. A piece of rock had fallen out of the floor,
+and dropped into water beneath. Already Lina, who had been lying a few
+yards off all the time he worked, was on her feet and peering through
+the hole. Curdie got down on his hands and knees, and looked. They
+were over what seemed a natural cave in the rock, to which apparently
+the river had access, for, at a great distance below, a faint light was
+gleaming upon water. If they could but reach it, they might get out;
+but even if it was deep enough, the height was very dangerous. The
+first thing, whatever might follow, was to make the hole larger. It
+was comparatively easy to break away the sides of it, and in the course
+of another hour he had it large enough to get through.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And now he must reconnoitre. He took the rope they had tied him
+with&mdash;for Curdie's hindrances were always his furtherance&mdash;and fastened
+one end of it by a slipknot round the handle of his pickaxes then
+dropped the other end through, and laid the pickaxe so that, when he
+was through himself, and hanging on the edge, he could place it across
+the hole to support him on the rope. This done, he took the rope in
+his hands, and, beginning to descend, found himself in a narrow cleft
+widening into a cave. His rope was not very long, and would not do
+much to lessen the force of his fall&mdash;he thought to himself&mdash;if he
+should have to drop into the water; but he was not more than a couple
+of yards below the dungeon when he spied an opening on the opposite
+side of the cleft: it might be but a shadow hole, or it might lead them
+out. He dropped himself a little below its level, gave the rope a
+swing by pushing his feet against the side of the cleft, and so
+penduled himself into it. Then he laid a stone on the end of the rope
+that it should not forsake him, called to Lina, whose yellow eyes were
+gleaming over the mattock grating above, to watch there till he
+returned, and went cautiously in. It proved a passage, level for some
+distance, then sloping gently up. He advanced carefully, feeling his
+way as he went. At length he was stopped by a door&mdash;a small door,
+studded with iron. But the wood was in places so much decayed that
+some of the bolts had dropped out, and he felt sure of being able to
+open it. He returned, therefore, to fetch Lina and his mattock.
+Arrived at the cleft, his strong miner arms bore him swiftly up along
+the rope and through the hole into the dungeon. There he undid the
+rope from his mattock, and making Lina take the end of it in her teeth,
+and get through the hole, he lowered her&mdash;it was all he could do, she
+was so heavy. When she came opposite the passage, with a slight push
+of her tail she shot herself into it, and let go the rope, which Curdie
+drew up.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then he lighted his candle and searching in the rubbish found a bit of
+iron to take the place of his pickaxe across the hole. Then he
+searched again in the rubbish, and found half an old shutter. This he
+propped up leaning a little over the hole, with a bit of stick, and
+heaped against the back of it a quantity of the loosened earth. Next he
+tied his mattock to the end of the rope, dropped it, and let it hang.
+Last, he got through the hole himself, and pulled away the propping
+stick, so that the shutter fell over the hole with a quantity of earth
+on the top of it. A few motions of hand over hand, and he swung
+himself and his mattock into the passage beside Lina.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There he secured the end of the rope, and they went on together to the
+door.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap17"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 17
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Wine Cellar
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+He lighted his candle and examined it. Decayed and broken as it was,
+it was strongly secured in its place by hinges on the one side, and
+either lock or bolt, he could not tell which, on the other. A brief
+use of his pocket-knife was enough to make room for his hand and arm to
+get through, and then he found a great iron bolt&mdash;but so rusty that he
+could not move it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Lina whimpered. He took his knife again, made the hole bigger, and
+stood back. In she shot her small head and long neck, seized the bolt
+with her teeth, and dragged it, grating and complaining, back. A push
+then opened the door. It was at the foot of a short flight of steps.
+They ascended, and at the top Curdie found himself in a space which,
+from the echo to his stamp, appeared of some size, though of what sort
+he could not at first tell, for his hands, feeling about, came upon
+nothing. Presently, however, they fell on a great thing: it was a wine
+cask.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He was just setting out to explore the place thoroughly, when he heard
+steps coming down a stair. He stood still, not knowing whether the
+door would open an inch from his nose or twenty yards behind his back.
+It did neither. He heard the key turn in the lock, and a stream of
+light shot in, ruining the darkness, about fifteen yards away on his
+right.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A man carrying a candle in one hand and a large silver flagon in the
+other, entered, and came toward him. The light revealed a row of huge
+wine casks, that stretched away into the darkness of the other end of
+the long vault. Curdie retreated into the recess of the stair, and
+peeping round the corner of it, watched him, thinking what he could do
+to prevent him from locking them in. He came on and on, until curdie
+feared he would pass the recess and see them. He was just preparing to
+rush out, and master him before he should give alarm, not in the least
+knowing what he should do next, when, to his relief, the man stopped at
+the third cask from where he stood. He set down his light on the top
+of it, removed what seemed a large vent-peg, and poured into the cask a
+quantity of something from the flagon. Then he turned to the next
+cask, drew some wine, rinsed the flagon, threw the wine away, drew and
+rinsed and threw away again, then drew and drank, draining to the
+bottom. Last of all, he filled the flagon from the cask he had first
+visited, replaced then the vent-peg, took up his candle, and turned
+toward the door.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'There is something wrong here!' thought Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Speak to him, Lina,' he whispered.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The sudden howl she gave made Curdie himself start and tremble for a
+moment. As to the man, he answered Lina's with another horrible howl,
+forced from him by the convulsive shudder of every muscle of his body,
+then reeled gasping to and fro, and dropped his candle. But just as
+Curdie expected to see him fall dead he recovered himself, and flew to
+the door, through which he darted, leaving it open behind him. The
+moment he ran, Curdie stepped out, picked up the candle still alight,
+sped after him to the door, drew out the key, and then returned to the
+stair and waited. In a few minutes he heard the sound of many feet and
+voices. Instantly he turned the tap of the cask from which the man had
+been drinking, set the candle beside it on the floor, went down the
+steps and out of the little door, followed by Lina, and closed it
+behind them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Through the hole in it he could see a little, and hear all. He could
+see how the light of many candles filled the place, and could hear how
+some two dozen feet ran hither and thither through the echoing cellar;
+he could hear the clash of iron, probably spits and pokers, now and
+then; and at last heard how, finding nothing remarkable except the best
+wine running to waste, they all turned on the butler and accused him of
+having fooled them with a drunken dream. He did his best to defend
+himself, appealing to the evidence of their own senses that he was as
+sober as they were. They replied that a fright was no less a fright
+that the cause was imaginary, and a dream no less a dream that the
+fright had waked him from it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When he discovered, and triumphantly adduced as corroboration, that the
+key was gone from the door, they said it merely showed how drunk he had
+been&mdash;either that or how frightened, for he had certainly dropped it.
+In vain he protested that he had never taken it out of the lock&mdash;that
+he never did when he went in, and certainly had not this time stopped
+to do so when he came out; they asked him why he had to go to the
+cellar at such a time of the day, and said it was because he had
+already drunk all the wine that was left from dinner. He said if he
+had dropped the key, the key was to be found, and they must help him to
+find it. They told him they wouldn't move a peg for him. He declared,
+with much language, he would have them all turned out of the king's
+service. They said they would swear he was drunk.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And so positive were they about it, that at last the butler himself
+began to think whether it was possible they could be in the right. For
+he knew that sometimes when he had been drunk he fancied things had
+taken place which he found afterward could not have happened. Certain
+of his fellow servants, however, had all the time a doubt whether the
+cellar goblin had not appeared to him, or at least roared at him, to
+protect the wine. In any case nobody wanted to find the key for him;
+nothing could please them better than that the door of the wine cellar
+should never more be locked. By degrees the hubbub died away, and they
+departed, not even pulling to the door, for there was neither handle
+nor latch to it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As soon as they were gone, Curdie returned, knowing now that they were
+in the wine cellar of the palace, as indeed, he had suspected. Finding
+a pool of wine in a hollow of the floor, Lina lapped it up eagerly: she
+had had no breakfast, and was now very thirsty as well as hungry. Her
+master was in a similar plight, for he had but just begun to eat when
+the magistrate arrived with the soldiers. If only they were all in
+bed, he thought, that he might find his way to the larder! For he said
+to himself that, as he was sent there by the young princess's
+great-great-grandmother to serve her or her father in some way, surely
+he must have a right to his food in the Palace, without which he could
+do nothing. He would go at once and reconnoitre.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+So he crept up the stair that led from the cellar. At the top was a
+door, opening on a long passage dimly lighted by a lamp. He told Lina
+to lie down upon the stair while he went on. At the end of the passage
+he found a door ajar, and, peering through, saw right into a great
+stone hall, where a huge fire was blazing, and through which men in the
+king's livery were constantly coming and going. Some also in the same
+livery were lounging about the fire. He noted that their colours were
+the same as those he himself, as king's miner, wore; but from what he
+had seen and heard of the habits of the place, he could not hope they
+would treat him the better for that.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The one interesting thing at the moment, however, was the plentiful
+supper with which the table was spread. It was something at least to
+stand in sight of food, and he was unwilling to turn his back on the
+prospect so long as a share in it was not absolutely hopeless. Peeping
+thus, he soon made UP his mind that if at any moment the hall should be
+empty, he would at that moment rush in and attempt to carry off a dish.
+That he might lose no time by indecision, he selected a large pie upon
+which to pounce instantaneously. But after he had watched for some
+minutes, it did not seem at all likely the chance would arrive before
+suppertime, and he was just about to turn away and rejoin Lina, when he
+saw that there was not a person in the place. Curdie never made up his
+mind and then hesitated. He darted in, seized the pie, and bore it
+swiftly and noiselessly to the cellar stair.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap18"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 18
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The King's Kitchen
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Back to the cellar Curdie and Lina sped with their booty, where, seated
+on the steps, Curdie lighted his bit of candle for a moment. A very
+little bit it was now, but they did not waste much of it in examination
+of the pie; that they effected by a more summary process. Curdie
+thought it the nicest food he had ever tasted, and between them they
+soon ate it up. Then Curdie would have thrown the dish along with the
+bones into the water, that there might be no traces of them; but he
+thought of his mother, and hid it instead; and the very next minute
+they wanted it to draw some wine into. He was careful it should be
+from the cask of which he had seen the butler drink.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then they sat down again upon the steps, and waited until the house
+should be quiet. For he was there to do something, and if it did not
+come to him in the cellar, he must go to meet it in other places.
+Therefore, lest he should fall asleep, he set the end of the helve of
+his mattock on the ground, and seated himself on the cross part,
+leaning against the wall, so that as long as he kept awake he should
+rest, but the moment he began to fall asleep he must fall awake
+instead. He quite expected some of the servants would visit the cellar
+again that night, but whether it was that they were afraid of each
+other, or believed more of the butler's story than they had chosen to
+allow, not one of them appeared.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When at length he thought he might venture, he shouldered his mattock
+and crept up the stair. The lamp was out in the passage, but he could
+not miss his way to the servants' hall. Trusting to Lina's quickness
+in concealing herself, he took her with him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When they reached the hall they found it quiet and nearly dark. The
+last of the great fire was glowing red, but giving little light.
+Curdie stood and warmed himself for a few moments: miner as he was, he
+had found the cellar cold to sit in doing nothing; and standing thus he
+thought of looking if there were any bits of candle about. There were
+many candlesticks on the supper table, but to his disappointment and
+indignation their candles seemed to have been all left to burn out, and
+some of them, indeed, he found still hot in the neck.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Presently, one after another, he came upon seven men fast asleep, most
+of them upon tables, one in a chair, and one on the floor. They seemed,
+from their shape and colour, to have eaten and drunk so much that they
+might be burned alive without wakening. He grasped the hand of each in
+succession, and found two ox hoofs, three pig hoofs, one concerning
+which he could not be sure whether it was the hoof of a donkey or a
+pony, and one dog's paw. 'A nice set of people to be about a king!'
+thought Curdie to himself, and turned again to his candle hunt. He did
+at last find two or three little pieces, and stowed them away in his
+pockets. They now left the hall by another door, and entered a short
+passage, which led them to the huge kitchen, vaulted and black with
+smoke. There, too, the fire was still burning, so that he was able to
+see a little of the state of things in this quarter also.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The place was dirty and disorderly. In a recess, on a heap of
+brushwood, lay a kitchen-maid, with a table cover around her, and a
+skillet in her hand: evidently she too had been drinking. In another
+corner lay a page, and Curdie noted how like his dress was to his own.
+In the cinders before the hearth were huddled three dogs and five cats,
+all fast asleep, while the rats were running about the floor. Curdie's
+heart ached to think of the lovely child-princess living over such a
+sty. The mine was a paradise to a palace with such servants in it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Leaving the kitchen, he got into the region of the sculleries. There
+horrible smells were wandering about, like evil spirits that come forth
+with the darkness. He lighted a candle&mdash;but only to see ugly sights.
+Everywhere was filth and disorder. Mangy turnspit dogs were lying
+about, and grey rats were gnawing at refuse in the sinks. It was like
+a hideous dream. He felt as if he should never get out of it, and
+longed for one glimpse of his mother's poor little kitchen, so clean
+and bright and airy. Turning from it at last in miserable disgust, he
+almost ran back through the kitchen, re-entered the hall, and crossed
+it to another door.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It opened upon a wider passage leading to an arch in a stately
+corridor, all its length lighted by lamps in niches. At the end of it
+was a large and beautiful hall, with great pillars. There sat three
+men in the royal livery, fast asleep, each in a great armchair, with
+his feet on a huge footstool. They looked like fools dreaming
+themselves kings; and Lina looked as if she longed to throttle them.
+At one side of the hall was the grand staircase, and they went up.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Everything that now met Curdie's eyes was rich&mdash;not glorious like the
+splendours of the mountain cavern, but rich and soft&mdash;except where, now
+and then, some rough old rib of the ancient fortress came through, hard
+and discoloured. Now some dark bare arch of stone, now some rugged and
+blackened pillar, now some huge beam, brown with the smoke and dust of
+centuries, looked like a thistle in the midst of daisies, or a rock in
+a smooth lawn.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They wandered about a good while, again and again finding themselves
+where they had been before. Gradually, however, Curdie was gaining
+some idea of the place. By and by Lina began to look frightened, and
+as they went on Curdie saw that she looked more and more frightened.
+Now, by this time he had come to understand that what made her look
+frightened was always the fear of frightening, and he therefore
+concluded they must be drawing nigh to somebody.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At last, in a gorgeously painted gallery, he saw a curtain of crimson,
+and on the curtain a royal crown wrought in silks and stones. He felt
+sure this must be the king's chamber, and it was here he was wanted;
+or, if it was not the place he was bound for, something would meet him
+and turn him aside; for he had come to think that so long as a man
+wants to do right he may go where he can: when he can go no farther,
+then it is not the way. 'Only,' said his father, in assenting to the
+theory, 'he must really want to do right, and not merely fancy he does.
+He must want it with his heart and will, and not with his rag of a
+tongue.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+So he gently lifted the corner of the curtain, and there behind it was
+a half-open door. He entered, and the moment he was in, Lina stretched
+herself along the threshold between the curtain and the door.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap19"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 19
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The King's Chamber
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+He found himself in a large room, dimly lighted by a silver lamp that
+hung from the ceiling. Far at the other end was a great bed,
+surrounded with dark heavy curtains. He went softly toward it, his
+heart beating fast. It was a dreadful thing to be alone in the king's
+chamber at the dead of night. To gain courage he had to remind himself
+of the beautiful princess who had sent him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But when he was about halfway to the bed, a figure appeared from the
+farther side of it, and came towards him, with a hand raised warningly.
+He stood still. The light was dim, and he could distinguish little
+more than the outline of a young girl. But though the form he saw was
+much taller than the princess he remembered, he never doubted it was
+she. For one thing, he knew that most girls would have been frightened
+to see him there in the dead of the night, but like a true princess,
+and the princess he used to know, she walked straight on to meet him.
+As she came she lowered the hand she had lifted, and laid the
+forefinger of it upon her lips. Nearer and nearer, quite near, close
+up to him she came, then stopped, and stood a moment looking at him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You are Curdie,' she said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And you are the Princess Irene,' he returned.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then we know each other still,' she said, with a sad smile of
+pleasure. 'You will help me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That I will,' answered Curdie. He did not say, 'If I can'; for he
+knew that what he was sent to do, that he could do. 'May I kiss your
+hand, little Princess?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She was only between nine and ten, though indeed she looked several
+years older, and her eyes almost those of a grown woman, for she had
+had terrible trouble of late.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She held out her hand.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I am not the little princess any more. I have grown up since I saw
+you last, Mr Miner.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The smile which accompanied the words had in it a strange mixture of
+playfulness and sadness.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'So I see, Miss Princess,' returned Curdie; 'and therefore, being more
+of a princess, you are the more my princess. Here I am, sent by your
+great-great-grandmother, to be your servant. May I ask why you are up
+so late, Princess?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Because my father wakes so frightened, and I don't know what he would
+do if he didn't find me by his bedside. There! he's waking now.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She darted off to the side of the bed she had come from.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie stood where he was.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A voice altogether unlike what he remembered of the mighty, noble king
+on his white horse came from the bed, thin, feeble, hollow, and husky,
+and in tone like that of a petulant child:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I will not, I will not. I am a king, and I will be a king. I hate
+you and despise you, and you shall not torture me!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Never mind them, Father dear,' said the princess. 'I am here, and
+they shan't touch you. They dare not, you know, so long as you defy
+them.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'They want my crown, darling; and I can't give them my crown, can I?
+For what is a king without his crown?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'They shall never have your crown, my king,' said Irene. 'Here it
+is&mdash;all safe. I am watching it for you.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie drew near the bed on the other side. There lay the grand old
+king&mdash;he looked grand still, and twenty years older. His body was
+pillowed high; his beard descended long and white over the crimson
+coverlid; and his crown, its diamonds and emeralds gleaming in the
+twilight of the curtains, lay in front of him, his long thin old hands
+folded round it, and the ends of his beard straying among the lovely
+stones. His face was like that of a man who had died fighting nobly;
+but one thing made it dreadful: his eyes, while they moved about as if
+searching in this direction and in that, looked more dead than his
+face. He saw neither his daughter nor his crown: it was the voice of
+the one and the touch of the other that comforted him. He kept
+murmuring what seemed words, but was unintelligible to Curdie,
+although, to judge from the look of Irene's face, she learned and
+concluded from it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+By degrees his voice sank away and the murmuring ceased, although still
+his lips moved. Thus lay the old king on his bed, slumbering with his
+crown between his hands; on one side of him stood a lovely little
+maiden, with blue eyes, and brown hair going a little back from her
+temples, as if blown by a wind that no one felt but herself; and on the
+other a stalwart young miner, with his mattock over his shoulder.
+Stranger sight still was Lina lying along the threshold&mdash;only nobody
+saw her just then.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A moment more and the king's lips ceased to move. His breathing had
+grown regular and quiet. The princess gave a sigh of relief, and came
+round to Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'We can talk a little now,' she said, leading him toward the middle of
+the room. 'My father will sleep now till the doctor wakes him to give
+him his medicine. It is not really medicine, though, but wine.
+Nothing but that, the doctor says, could have kept him so long alive.
+He always comes in the middle of the night to give it him with his own
+hands. But it makes me cry to see him wake up when so nicely asleep.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What sort of man is your doctor?' asked Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, such a dear, good, kind gentleman!' replied the princess. 'He
+speaks so softly, and is so sorry for his dear king! He will be here
+presently, and you shall see for yourself. You will like him very
+much.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Has your king-father been long ill?' asked Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'A whole year now,' she replied. 'Did you not know? That's how your
+mother never got the red petticoat my father promised her. The lord
+chancellor told me that not only Gwyntystorm but the whole land was
+mourning over the illness of the good man.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now Curdie himself had not heard a word of His Majesty's illness, and
+had no ground for believing that a single soul in any place he had
+visited on his journey had heard of it. Moreover, although mention had
+been made of His Majesty again and again in his hearing since he came
+to Gwyntystorm, never once had he heard an allusion to the state of his
+health. And now it dawned upon him also that he had never heard the
+least expression of love to him. But just for the time he thought it
+better to say nothing on either point.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Does the king wander like this every night?' he asked.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Every night,' answered Irene, shaking her head mournfully. 'That is
+why I never go to bed at night. He is better during the day&mdash;a little,
+and then I sleep&mdash;in the dressing room there, to be with him in a
+moment if he should call me. It is so sad he should have only me and
+not my mamma! A princess is nothing to a queen!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I wish he would like me,' said Curdie, 'for then I might watch by him
+at night, and let you go to bed, Princess.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Don't you know then?' returned Irene, in wonder. 'How was it you
+came? Ah! You said my grandmother sent you. But I thought you knew
+that he wanted you.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And again she opened wide her blue stars.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Not I,' said Curdie, also bewildered, but very glad.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'He used to be constantly saying&mdash;he was not so ill then as he is
+now&mdash;that he wished he had you about him.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And I never to know it!' said Curdie, with displeasure.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'The master of the horse told papa's own secretary that he had written
+to the miner-general to find you and send you up; but the miner-general
+wrote back to the master of the horse, and he told the secretary, and
+the secretary told my father, that they had searched every mine in the
+kingdom and could hear nothing of you. My father gave a great sigh, and
+said he feared the goblins had got you, after all, and your father and
+mother were dead of grief. And he has never mentioned you since,
+except when wandering. I cried very much. But one of my grandmother's
+pigeons with its white wing flashed a message to me through the window
+one day, and then I knew that my Curdie wasn't eaten by the goblins,
+for my grandmother wouldn't have taken care of him one time to let him
+be eaten the next. Where were you, Curdie, that they couldn't find
+you?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'We will talk about that another time, when we are not expecting the
+doctor,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As he spoke, his eyes fell upon something shining on the table under
+the lamp. His heart gave a great throb, and he went nearer. Yes, there
+could be no doubt&mdash;it was the same flagon that the butler had filled in
+the wine cellar.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It looks worse and worse!'he said to himself, and went back to Irene,
+where she stood half dreaming.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'When will the doctor be here?' he asked once more&mdash;this time hurriedly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The question was answered&mdash;not by the princess, but by something which
+that instant tumbled heavily into the room. Curdie flew toward it in
+vague terror about Lina.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+On the floor lay a little round man, puffing and blowing, and uttering
+incoherent language. Curdie thought of his mattock, and ran and laid
+it aside.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, dear Dr Kelman!' cried the princess, running up and taking hold of
+his arm; 'I am so sorry!' She pulled and pulled, but might almost as
+well have tried to set up a cannon ball. 'I hope you have not hurt
+yourself?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Not at all, not at all,' said the doctor, trying to smile and to rise
+both at once, but finding it impossible to do either.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'If he slept on the floor he would be late for breakfast,' said Curdie
+to himself, and held out his hand to help him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But when he took hold of it, Curdie very nearly let him fall again, for
+what he held was not even a foot: it was the belly of a creeping thing.
+He managed, however, to hold both his peace and his grasp, and pulled
+the doctor roughly on his legs&mdash;such as they were.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Your Royal Highness has rather a thick mat at the door,' said the
+doctor, patting his palms together. 'I hope my awkwardness may not
+have startled His Majesty.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+While he talked Curdie went to the door: Lina was not there.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The doctor approached the bed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And how has my beloved king slept tonight?' he asked.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No better,' answered Irene, with a mournful shake of her head.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ah, that is very well!' returned the doctor, his fall seeming to have
+muddled either his words or his meaning. 'When we give him his wine,
+he will be better still.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie darted at the flagon, and lifted it high, as if he had expected
+to find it full, but had found it empty.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That stupid butler! I heard them say he was drunk!' he cried in a
+loud whisper, and was gliding from the room.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come here with that flagon, you! Page!' cried the doctor. Curdie came
+a few steps toward him with the flagon dangling from his hand, heedless
+of the gushes that fell noiseless on the thick carpet.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Are you aware, young man,' said the doctor, 'that it is not every wine
+can do His Majesty the benefit I intend he should derive from my
+prescription?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Quite aware, sir, answered Curdie. 'The wine for His Majesty's use is
+in the third cask from the corner.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Fly, then,' said the doctor, looking satisfied.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie stopped outside the curtain and blew an audible breath&mdash;no more;
+up came Lina noiseless as a shadow. He showed her the flagon.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'The cellar, Lina: go,' he said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She galloped away on her soft feet, and Curdie had indeed to fly to
+keep up with her. Not once did she make even a dubious turn. From the
+king's gorgeous chamber to the cold cellar they shot. Curdie dashed
+the wine down the back stair, rinsed the flagon out as he had seen the
+butler do, filled it from the cask of which he had seen the butler
+drink, and hastened with it up again to the king's room.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The little doctor took it, poured out a full glass, smelt, but did not
+taste it, and set it down. Then he leaned over the bed, shouted in the
+king's ear, blew upon his eyes, and pinched his arm: Curdie thought he
+saw him run something bright into it. At last the king half woke. The
+doctor seized the glass, raised his head, poured the wine down his
+throat, and let his head fall back on the pillow again. Tenderly
+wiping his beard, and bidding the princess good night in paternal
+tones, he then took his leave. Curdie would gladly have driven his
+pick into his head, but that was not in his commission, and he let him
+go. The little round man looked very carefully to his feet as he
+crossed the threshold.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That attentive fellow of a page has removed the mat,' he said to
+himself, as he walked along the corridor. 'I must remember him.'
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap20"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 20
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+Counterplotting
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Curdie was already sufficiently enlightened as to how things were
+going, to see that he must have the princess of one mind with him, and
+they must work together. It was clear that among those about the king
+there was a plot against him: for one thing, they had agreed in a lie
+concerning himself; and it was plain also that the doctor was working
+out a design against the health and reason of His Majesty, rendering
+the question of his life a matter of little moment. It was in itself
+sufficient to justify the worst fears, that the people outside the
+palace were ignorant of His Majesty's condition: he believed those
+inside it also&mdash;the butler excepted&mdash;were ignorant of it as well.
+Doubtless His Majesty's councillors desired to alienate the hearts of
+his subjects from their sovereign. Curdie's idea was that they
+intended to kill the king, marry the princess to one of themselves, and
+found a new dynasty; but whatever their purpose, there was treason in
+the palace of the worst sort: they were making and keeping the king
+incapable, in order to effect that purpose. The first thing to be seen
+to, therefore, was that His Majesty should neither eat morsel nor drink
+drop of anything prepared for him in the palace. Could this have been
+managed without the princess, Curdie would have preferred leaving her
+in ignorance of the horrors from which he sought to deliver her. He
+feared also the danger of her knowledge betraying itself to the evil
+eyes about her; but it must be risked and she had always been a wise
+child.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Another thing was clear to him&mdash;that with such traitors no terms of
+honour were either binding or possible, and that, short of lying, he
+might use any means to foil them. And he could not doubt that the old
+princess had sent him expressly to frustrate their plans.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+While he stood thinking thus with himself, the princess was earnestly
+watching the king, with looks of childish love and womanly tenderness
+that went to Curdie's heart. Now and then with a great fan of peacock
+feathers she would fan him very softly; now and then, seeing a cloud
+begin to gather upon the sky of his sleeping face, she would climb upon
+the bed, and bending to his ear whisper into it, then draw back and
+watch again&mdash;generally to see the cloud disperse. In his deepest
+slumber, the soul of the king lay open to the voice of his child, and
+that voice had power either to change the aspect of his visions, or,
+which was better still, to breathe hope into his heart, and courage to
+endure them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie came near, and softly called her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I can't leave Papa just yet,' she returned, in a low voice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I will wait,' said Curdie; 'but I want very much to say something.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In a few minutes she came to him where he stood under the lamp.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Well, Curdie, what is it?' she said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Princess,' he replied, 'I want to tell you that I have found why your
+grandmother sent me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come this way, then, she answered, 'where I can see the face of my
+king.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie placed a chair for her in the spot she chose, where she would be
+near enough to mark any slightest change on her father's countenance,
+yet where their low-voiced talk would not disturb him. There he sat
+down beside her and told her all the story&mdash;how her grandmother had
+sent her good pigeon for him, and how she had instructed him, and sent
+him there without telling him what he had to do. Then he told her what
+he had discovered of the state of things generally in Gwyntystorm, and
+especially what he had heard and seen in the palace that night.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Things are in a bad state enough,' he said in conclusion&mdash;'lying and
+selfishness and inhospitality and dishonesty everywhere; and to crown
+all, they speak with disrespect of the good king, and not a man knows
+he is ill.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You frighten me dreadfully,' said Irene, trembling.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You must be brave for your king's sake,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Indeed I will,' she replied, and turned a long loving look upon the
+beautiful face of her father. 'But what is to be done? And how am I
+to believe such horrible things of Dr Kelman?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'My dear Princess,' replied Curdie, 'you know nothing of him but his
+face and his tongue, and they are both false. Either you must beware
+of him, or you must doubt your grandmother and me; for I tell you, by
+the gift she gave me of testing hands, that this man is a snake. That
+round body he shows is but the case of a serpent. Perhaps the creature
+lies there, as in its nest, coiled round and round inside.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Horrible!' said Irene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Horrible indeed; but we must not try to get rid of horrible things by
+refusing to look at them, and saying they are not there. Is not your
+beautiful father sleeping better since he had the wine?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Does he always sleep better after having it?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She reflected an instant.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No; always worse&mdash;till tonight,' she answered.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then remember that was the wine I got him&mdash;not what the butler drew.
+Nothing that passes through any hand in the house except yours or mine
+must henceforth, till he is well, reach His Majesty's lips.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But how, dear Curdie?' said the princess, almost crying.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That we must contrive,' answered Curdie. 'I know how to take care of
+the wine; but for his food&mdash;now we must think.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'He takes hardly any,' said the princess, with a pathetic shake of her
+little head which Curdie had almost learned to look for.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'The more need,' he replied, 'there should be no poison in it.' Irene
+shuddered. 'As soon as he has honest food he will begin to grow
+better. And you must be just as careful with yourself, Princess,'
+Curdie went on, 'for you don't know when they may begin to poison you,
+too.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'There's no fear of me; don't talk about me,' said Irene. 'The good
+food! How are we to get it, Curdie? That is the whole question.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I am thinking hard,' answered Curdie. 'The good food? Let me
+see&mdash;let me see! Such servants as I saw below are sure to have the
+best of everything for themselves: I will go an see what I can find on
+their table.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'The chancellor sleeps in the house, and he and the master of the
+king's horse always have their supper together in a room off the great
+hall, to the right as you go down the stairs,' said Irene. 'I would go
+with you, but I dare not leave my father. Alas! He scarcely ever
+takes more than a mouthful. I can't think how he lives! And the very
+thing he would like, and often asks for&mdash;a bit of bread&mdash;I can hardly
+ever get for him: Dr Kelman has forbidden it, and says it is nothing
+less than poison to him.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Bread at least he shall have,' said Curdie; 'and that, with the honest
+wine, will do as well as anything, I do believe. I will go at once and
+look for some. But I want you to see Lina first, and know her, lest,
+coming upon her by accident at any time, you should be frightened.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I should like much to see her,' said the princess.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Warning her not to be startled by her ugliness, he went to the door and
+called her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She entered, creeping with downcast head, and dragging her tail over
+the floor behind her. Curdie watched the princess as the frightful
+creature came nearer and nearer. One shudder went from head to foot,
+and next instant she stepped to meet her. Lina dropped flat on the
+floor, and covered her face with her two big paws. It went to the
+heart of the princess: in a moment she was on her knees beside her,
+stroking her ugly head, and patting her all over.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Good dog! Dear ugly dog!' she said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Lina whimpered.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I believe,' said Curdie, 'from what your grandmother told me, that
+Lina is a woman, and that she was naughty, but is now growing good.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Lina had lifted her head while Irene was caressing her; now she dropped
+it again between her paws; but the princess took it in her hands, and
+kissed the forehead betwixt the gold-green eyes.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Shall I take her with me or leave her?' asked Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Leave her, poor dear,' said Irene, and Curdie, knowing the way now,
+went without her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He took his way first to the room the princess had spoken of, and there
+also were the remains of supper; but neither there nor in the kitchen
+could he find a scrap of plain wholesome-looking bread. So he returned
+and told her that as soon as it was light he would go into the city for
+some, and asked her for a handkerchief to tie it in. If he could not
+bring it himself, he would send it by Lina, who could keep out of sight
+better than he, and as soon as all was quiet at night he would come to
+her again. He also asked her to tell the king that he was in the
+house. His hope lay in the fact that bakers everywhere go to work
+early. But it was yet much too early. So he persuaded the princess to
+lie down, promising to call her if the king should stir.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap21"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 21
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Loaf
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+His Majesty slept very quietly. The dawn had grown almost day, and
+still Curdie lingered, unwilling to disturb the princess.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At last, however, he called her, and she was in the room in a moment.
+She had slept, she said, and felt quite fresh. Delighted to find her
+father still asleep, and so peacefully, she pushed her chair close to
+the bed, and sat down with her hands in her lap.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie got his mattock from where he had hidden it behind a great
+mirror, and went to the cellar, followed by Lina. They took some
+breakfast with them as they passed through the hall, and as soon as
+they had eaten it went out the back way.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At the mouth of the passage Curdie seized the rope, drew himself up,
+pushed away the shutter, and entered the dungeon. Then he swung the
+end of the rope to Lina, and she caught it in her teeth. When her
+master said, 'Now, Lina!' she gave a great spring, and he ran away with
+the end of the rope as fast as ever he could. And such a spring had
+she made, that by the time he had to bear her weight she was within a
+few feet of the hole. The instant she got a paw through, she was all
+through.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Apparently their enemies were waiting till hunger should have cowed
+them, for there was no sign of any attempt having been made to open the
+door. A blow or two of Curdie's mattock drove the shattered lock clean
+from it, and telling Lina to wait there till he came back, and let no
+one in, he walked out into the silent street, and drew the door to
+behind them. He could hardly believe it was not yet a whole day since
+he had been thrown in there with his hands tied at his back.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Down the town he went, walking in the middle of the street, that, if
+any one saw him, he might see he was not afraid, and hesitate to rouse
+an attack on him. As to the dogs, ever since the death of their two
+companions, a shadow that looked like a mattock was enough to make them
+scamper. As soon as he reached the archway of the city gate he turned
+to reconnoitre the baker's shop, and perceiving no sign of movement,
+waited there watching for the first.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+After about an hour, the door opened, and the baker's man appeared with
+a pail in his hand. He went to a pump that stood in the street, and
+having filled his pail returned with it into the shop. Curdie stole
+after him, found the door on the latch, opened it very gently, peeped
+in, saw nobody, and entered. Remembering perfectly from what shelf the
+baker's wife had taken the loaf she said was the best, and seeing just
+one upon it, he seized it, laid the price of it on the counter, and
+sped softly out, and up the street. Once more in the dungeon beside
+Lina, his first thought was to fasten up the door again, which would
+have been easy, so many iron fragments of all sorts and sizes lay
+about; but he bethought himself that if he left it as it was, and they
+came to find him, they would conclude at once that they had made their
+escape by it, and would look no farther so as to discover the hole. He
+therefore merely pushed the door close and left it. Then once more
+carefully arranging the earth behind the shutter, so that it should
+again fall with it, he returned to the cellar.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And now he had to convey the loaf to the princess. If he could venture
+to take it himself, well; if not, he would send Lina. He crept to the
+door of the servants' hall, and found the sleepers beginning to stir.
+One said it was time to go to bed; another, that he would go to the
+cellar instead, and have a mug of wine to waken him up; while a third
+challenged a fourth to give him his revenge at some game or other.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, hang your losses!' answered his companion; 'you'll soon pick up
+twice as much about the house, if you but keep your eyes open.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Perceiving there would be risk in attempting to pass through, and
+reflecting that the porters in the great hall would probably be awake
+also, Curdie went back to the cellar, took Irene's handkerchief with
+the loaf in it, tied it round Lina's neck, and told her to take it to
+the princess.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Using every shadow and every shelter, Lina slid through the servants
+like a shapeless terror through a guilty mind, and so, by corridor and
+great hall, up the stair to the king's chamber.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Irene trembled a little when she saw her glide soundless in across the
+silent dusk of the morning, that filtered through the heavy drapery of
+the windows, but she recovered herself at once when she saw the bundle
+about her neck, for it both assured her of Curdie's safety, and gave
+her hope of her father's. She untied it with joy, and Lina stole away,
+silent as she had come. Her joy was the greater that the king had
+waked up a little before, and expressed a desire for food&mdash;not that he
+felt exactly hungry, he said, and yet he wanted something. If only he
+might have a piece of nice fresh bread! Irene had no knife, but with
+eager hands she broke a great piece from the loaf, and poured out a
+full glass of wine. The king ate and drank, enjoyed the bread and the
+wine much, and instantly fell asleep again.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was hours before the lazy people brought their breakfast. When it
+came, Irene crumbled a little about, threw some into the fireplace, and
+managed to make the tray look just as usual.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In the meantime, down below in the cellar, Curdie was lying in the
+hollow between the upper sides of two of the great casks, the warmest
+place he could find. Lina was watching. She lay at his feet, across
+the two casks, and did her best so to arrange her huge tail that it
+should be a warm coverlid for her master.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+By and by Dr Kelman called to see his patient; and now that Irene's
+eyes were opened, she saw clearly enough that he was both annoyed and
+puzzled at finding His Majesty rather better. He pretended however to
+congratulate him, saying he believed he was quite fit to see the lord
+chamberlain: he wanted his signature to something important; only he
+must not strain his mind to understand it, whatever it might be: if His
+Majesty did, he would not be answerable for the consequences. The king
+said he would see the lord chamberlain, and the doctor went.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then Irene gave him more bread and wine, and the king ate and drank,
+and smiled a feeble smile, the first real one she had seen for many a
+day. He said he felt much better, and would soon be able to take
+matters into his own hands again. He had a strange miserable feeling,
+he said, that things were going terribly wrong, although he could not
+tell how. Then the princess told him that Curdie had come, and that at
+night, when all was quiet for nobody in the palace must know, he would
+pay His Majesty a visit. Her great-great-grandmother had sent him, she
+said. The king looked strangely upon her, but the strange look passed
+into a smile clearer than the first, and irene's heart throbbed with
+delight.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap22"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 22
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Lord Chamberlain
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+At noon the lord chamberlain appeared. With a long, low bow, and paper
+in hand, he stepped softly into the room. Greeting His Majesty with
+every appearance of the profoundest respect, and congratulating him on
+the evident progress he had made, he declared himself sorry to trouble
+him, but there were certain papers, he said, which required his
+signature&mdash;and therewith drew nearer to the king, who lay looking at
+him doubtfully. He was a lean, long, yellow man, with a small head,
+bald over the top, and tufted at the back and about the ears. He had a
+very thin, prominent, hooked nose, and a quantity of loose skin under
+his chin and about the throat, which came craning up out of his
+neckcloth. His eyes were very small, sharp, and glittering, and looked
+black as jet. He had hardly enough of a mouth to make a smile with.
+His left hand held the paper, and the long, skinny fingers of his right
+a pen just dipped in ink.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But the king, who for weeks had scarcely known what he did, was today
+so much himself as to be aware that he was not quite himself; and the
+moment he saw the paper, he resolved that he would not sign without
+understanding and approving of it. He requested the lord chamberlain
+therefore to read it. His Lordship commenced at once but the
+difficulties he seemed to encounter, and the fits of stammering that
+seized him, roused the king's suspicion tenfold. He called the princess.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I trouble His Lordship too much,' he said to her: 'you can read print
+well, my child&mdash;let me hear how you can read writing. Take that paper
+from His Lordship's hand, and read it to me from beginning to end,
+while my lord drinks a glass of my favourite wine, and watches for your
+blunders.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Pardon me, Your Majesty,' said the lord chamberlain, with as much of a
+smile as he was able to extemporize, 'but it were a thousand pities to
+put the attainments of Her Royal Highness to a test altogether too
+severe. Your Majesty can scarcely with justice expect the very organs
+of her speech to prove capable of compassing words so long, and to her
+so unintelligible.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I think much of my little princess and her capabilities,' returned the
+king, more and more aroused. 'Pray, my lord, permit her to try.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Consider, Your Majesty: the thing would be altogether without
+precedent. It would be to make sport of statecraft,' said the lord
+chamberlain.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Perhaps you are right, my lord,' answered the king, with more meaning
+than he intended should be manifest, while to his growing joy he felt
+new life and power throbbing in heart and brain. 'So this morning we
+shall read no further. I am indeed ill able for business of such
+weight.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Will Your Majesty please sign your royal name here?' said the lord
+chamberlain, preferring the request as a matter of course, and
+approaching with the feather end of the pen pointed to a spot where
+there was a great red seal.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Not today, my lord,' replied the king.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It is of the greatest importance, Your Majesty,' softly insisted the
+other.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I descried no such importance in it,' said the king.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Your Majesty heard but a part.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And I can hear no more today.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I trust Your Majesty has ground enough, in a case of necessity like
+the present, to sign upon the representation of his loyal subject and
+chamberlain? Or shall I call the lord chancellor?' he added, rising.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'There is no need. I have the very highest opinion of your judgement,
+my lord,' answered the king; 'that is, with respect to means: we might
+differ as to ends.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The lord chamberlain made yet further attempts at persuasion; but they
+grew feebler and feebler, and he was at last compelled to retire
+without having gained his object. And well might his annoyance be
+keen! For that paper was the king's will, drawn up by the
+attorney-general; nor until they had the king's signature to it was
+there much use in venturing farther. But his worst sense of
+discomfiture arose from finding the king with so much capacity left,
+for the doctor had pledged himself so to weaken his brain that he
+should be as a child in their hands, incapable of refusing anything
+requested of him: His Lordship began to doubt the doctor's fidelity to
+the conspiracy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The princess was in high delight. She had not for weeks heard so many
+words, not to say words of such strength and reason, from her father's
+lips: day by day he had been growing weaker and more lethargic. He was
+so much exhausted, however, after this effort, that he asked for
+another piece of bread and more wine, and fell fast asleep the moment
+he had taken them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The lord chamberlain sent in a rage for Dr Kelman. He came, and while
+professing himself unable to understand the symptoms described by His
+Lordship, yet pledged himself again that on the morrow the king should
+do whatever was required of him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The day went on. When His Majesty was awake, the princess read to
+him&mdash;one storybook after another; and whatever she read, the king
+listened as if he had never heard anything so good before, making out
+in it the wisest meanings. Every now and then he asked for a piece of
+bread and a little wine, and every time he ate and drank he slept, and
+every time he woke he seemed better than the last time. The princess
+bearing her part, the loaf was eaten up and the flagon emptied before
+night. The butler took the flagon away, and brought it back filled to
+the brim, but both were thirsty and hungry when Curdie came again.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Meantime he and Lina, watching and waking alternately, had plenty of
+sleep. In the afternoon, peeping from the recess, they saw several of
+the servants enter hurriedly, one after the other, draw wine, drink it,
+and steal out; but their business was to take care of the king, not of
+his cellar, and they let them drink. Also, when the butler came to
+fill the flagon, they restrained themselves, for the villain's fate was
+not yet ready for him. He looked terribly frightened, and had brought
+with him a large candle and a small terrier&mdash;which latter indeed
+threatened to be troublesome, for he went roving and sniffing about
+until he came to the recess where they were. But as soon as he showed
+himself, Lina opened her jaws so wide, and glared at him so horribly,
+that, without even uttering a whimper, he tucked his tail between his
+legs and ran to his master. He was drawing the wicked wine at the
+moment, and did not see him, else he would doubtless have run too.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When suppertime approached, Curdie took his place at the door into the
+servants' hall; but after a long hour's vain watch, he began to fear he
+should get nothing: there was so much idling about, as well as coming
+and going. It was hard to bear&mdash;chiefly from the attractions of a
+splendid loaf, just fresh out of the oven, which he longed to secure
+for the king and princess. At length his chance did arrive: he pounced
+upon the loaf and carried it away, and soon after got hold of a pie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+This time, however, both loaf and pie were missed. The cook was
+called. He declared he had provided both. One of themselves, he said,
+must have carried them away for some friend outside the palace. Then a
+housemaid, who had not long been one of them, said she had seen someone
+like a page running in the direction of the cellar with something in
+his hands. Instantly all turned upon the pages, accusing them, one
+after another. All denied, but nobody believed one of them: Where
+there is no truth there can be no faith.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+To the cellar they all set out to look for the missing pie and loaf.
+Lina heard them coming, as well she might, for they were talking and
+quarrelling loud, and gave her master warning. They snatched up
+everything, and got all signs of their presence out at the back door
+before the servants entered. When they found nothing, they all turned
+on the chambermaid, and accused her, not only of lying against the
+pages, but of having taken the things herself. Their language and
+behaviour so disgusted Curdie, who could hear a great part of what
+passed, and he saw the danger of discovery now so much increased, that
+he began to devise how best at once to rid the palace of the whole pack
+of them. That, however, would be small gain so long as the treacherous
+officers of state continued in it. They must be first dealt with. A
+thought came to him, and the longer he looked at it the better he liked
+it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As soon as the servants were gone, quarrelling and accusing all the
+way, they returned and finished their supper. Then Curdie, who had
+long been satisfied that Lina understood almost every word he said,
+communicated his plan to her, and knew by the wagging of her tail and
+the flashing of her eyes that she comprehended it. Until they had the
+king safe through the worst part of the night, however, nothing could
+be done.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They had now merely to go on waiting where they were till the household
+should be asleep. This waiting and waiting was much the hardest thing
+Curdie had to do in the whole affair. He took his mattock and, going
+again into the long passage, lighted a candle end and proceeded to
+examine the rock on all sides. But this was not merely to pass the
+time: he had a reason for it. When he broke the stone in the street,
+over which the baker fell, its appearance led him to pocket a fragment
+for further examination; and since then he had satisfied himself that
+it was the kind of stone in which gold is found, and that the yellow
+particles in it were pure metal. If such stone existed here in any
+plenty, he could soon make the king rich and independent of his
+ill-conditioned subjects. He was therefore now bent on an examination
+of the rock; nor had he been at it long before he was persuaded that
+there were large quantities of gold in the half-crystalline white
+stone, with its veins of opaque white and of green, of which the rock,
+so far as he had been able to inspect it, seemed almost entirely to
+consist. Every piece he broke was spotted with particles and little
+lumps of a lovely greenish yellow&mdash;and that was gold. Hitherto he had
+worked only in silver, but he had read, and heard talk, and knew,
+therefore, about gold. As soon as he had got the king free of rogues
+and villains, he would have all the best and most honest miners, with
+his father at the head of them, to work this rock for the king.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was a great delight to him to use his mattock once more. The time
+went quickly, and when he left the passage to go to the king's chamber,
+he had already a good heap of fragments behind the broken door.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap23"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 23
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+Dr Kelman
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+As soon as he had reason to hope the way was clear, Curdie ventured
+softly into the hall, with Lina behind him. There was no one asleep on
+the bench or floor, but by the fading fire sat a girl weeping. It was
+the same who had seen him carrying off the food, and had been so hardly
+used for saying so. She opened her eyes when he appeared, but did not
+seem frightened at him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I know why you weep,' said Curdie, 'and I am sorry for you.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It is hard not to be believed just because one speaks the truth,' said
+the girl, 'but that seems reason enough with some people. My mother
+taught me to speak the truth, and took such pains with me that I should
+find it hard to tell a lie, though I could invent many a story these
+servants would believe at once; for the truth is a strange thing here,
+and they don't know it when they see it. Show it them, and they all
+stare as if it were a wicked lie, and that with the lie yet warm that
+has just left their own mouths! You are a stranger,' she said, and
+burst out weeping afresh, 'but the stranger you are to such a place and
+such people the better!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I am the person,' said Curdie, whom you saw carrying the things from
+the supper table.' He showed her the loaf. 'If you can trust, as well
+as speak the truth, I will trust you. Can you trust me?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She looked at him steadily for a moment.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I can,' she answered.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'One thing more,' said Curdie: 'have you courage as well as truth?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I think so.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Look my dog in the face and don't cry out. Come here, Lina.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Lina obeyed. The girl looked at her, and laid her hand on Lina's head.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Now I know you are a true woman,' said curdie. 'I am come to set
+things right in this house. Not one of the servants knows I am here.
+Will you tell them tomorrow morning that, if they do not alter their
+ways, and give over drinking, and lying, and stealing, and unkindness,
+they shall every one of them be driven from the palace?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'They will not believe me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Most likely; but will you give them the chance?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I will.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then I will be your friend. Wait here till I come again.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She looked him once more in the face, and sat down.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When he reached the royal chamber, he found His Majesty awake, and very
+anxiously expecting him. He received him with the utmost kindness, and
+at once, as it were, put himself in his hands by telling him all he
+knew concerning the state he was in. His voice was feeble, but his eye
+was clear, although now and then his words and thoughts seemed to
+wander. Curdie could not be certain that the cause of their not being
+intelligible to him did not lie in himself. The king told him that for
+some years, ever since his queen's death, he had been losing heart over
+the wickedness of his people. He had tried hard to make them good, but
+they got worse and worse. Evil teachers, unknown to him, had crept
+into the schools; there was a general decay of truth and right
+principle at least in the city; and as that set the example to the
+nation, it must spread.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The main cause of his illness was the despondency with which the
+degeneration of his people affected him. He could not sleep, and had
+terrible dreams; while, to his unspeakable shame and distress, he
+doubted almost everybody. He had striven against his suspicion, but in
+vain, and his heart was sore, for his courtiers and councillors were
+really kind; only he could not think why none of their ladies came near
+his princess. The whole country was discontented, he heard, and there
+were signs of gathering storm outside as well as inside his borders.
+The master of the horse gave him sad news of the insubordination of the
+army; and his great white horse was dead, they told him; and his sword
+had lost its temper: it bent double the last time he tried it!&mdash;only
+perhaps that was in a dream; and they could not find his shield; and
+one of his spurs had lost the rowel.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Thus the poor king went wandering in a maze of sorrows, some of which
+were purely imaginary, while others were truer than he understood. He
+told how thieves came at night and tried to take his crown, so that he
+never dared let it out of his hands even when he slept; and how, every
+night, an evil demon in the shape of his physician came and poured
+poison down his throat. He knew it to be poison, he said, somehow,
+although it tasted like wine.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Here he stopped, faint with the unusual exertion of talking.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie seized the flagon, and ran to the wine cellar.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In the servants' hall the girl still sat by the fire, waiting for him.
+As he returned he told her to follow him, and left her at the chamber
+door until he should rejoin her. When the king had had a little wine,
+he informed him that he had already discovered certain of His Majesty's
+enemies, and one of the worst of them was the doctor, for it was no
+other demon than the doctor himself who had been coming every night,
+and giving him a slow poison.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'So!' said the king. 'Then I have not been suspicious enough, for I
+thought it was but a dream! Is it possible Kelman can be such a
+wretch? Who then am I to trust?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Not one in the house, except the princess and myself,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I will not go to sleep,' said the king.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That would be as bad as taking the poison,' said Curdie. 'No, no,
+sire; you must show your confidence by leaving all the watching to me,
+and doing all the sleeping Your Majesty can.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The king smiled a contented smile, turned on his side, and was
+presently fast asleep. Then Curdie persuaded the princess also to go
+to sleep, and telling Lina to watch, went to the housemaid. He asked
+her if she could inform him which of the council slept in the palace,
+and show him their rooms. She knew every one of them, she said, and
+took him the round of all their doors, telling him which slept in each
+room. He then dismissed her, and returning to the king's chamber,
+seated himself behind a curtain at the head of the bed, on the side
+farthest from the king. He told Lina to get under the bed, and make no
+noise.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+About one o'clock the doctor came stealing in. He looked round for the
+princess, and seeing no one, smiled with satisfaction as he approached
+the wine where it stood under the lamp. Having partly filled a glass,
+he took from his pocket a small phial, and filled up the glass from it.
+The light fell upon his face from above, and Curdie saw the snake in it
+plainly visible. He had never beheld such an evil countenance: the man
+hated the king, and delighted in doing him wrong.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With the glass in his hand, he drew near the bed, set it down, and
+began his usual rude rousing of His Majesty. Not at once succeeding,
+he took a lancet from his pocket, and was parting its cover with an
+involuntary hiss of hate between his closed teeth, when Curdie stooped
+and whispered to Lina.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Take him by the leg, Lina.' She darted noiselessly upon him. With a
+face of horrible consternation, he gave his leg one tug to free it; the
+next instant Curdie heard the one scrunch with which she crushed the
+bone like a stick of celery. He tumbled on the floor with a yell.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Drag him out, Lina,' said Curdie. Lina took him by the collar, and
+dragged him out. Her master followed her to direct her, and they left
+the doctor lying across the lord chamberlain's door, where he gave
+another horrible yell, and fainted.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The king had waked at his first cry, and by the time Curdie re-entered
+he had got at his sword where it hung from the centre of the tester,
+had drawn it, and was trying to get out of bed. But when Curdie told
+him all was well, he lay down again as quietly as a child comforted by
+his mother from a troubled dream. Curdie went to the door to watch.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The doctor's yells had aroused many, but not one had yet ventured to
+appear. Bells were rung violently, but none were answered; and in a
+minute or two Curdie had what he was watching for. The door of the
+lord chamberlain's room opened, and, pale with hideous terror, His
+Lordship peeped out. Seeing no one, he advanced to step into the
+corridor, and tumbled over the doctor. Curdie ran up, and held out his
+hand. He received in it the claw of a bird of prey&mdash;vulture or eagle,
+he could not tell which.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+His Lordship, as soon as he was on his legs, taking him for one of the
+pages abused him heartily for not coming sooner, and threatened him
+with dismissal from the king's service for cowardice and neglect. He
+began indeed what bade fair to be a sermon on the duties of a page, but
+catching sight of the man who lay at his door, and seeing it was the
+doctor, he fell upon Curdie afresh for standing there doing nothing,
+and ordered him to fetch immediate assistance. Curdie left him, but
+slipped into the King's chamber, closed and locked the door, and left
+the rascals to look after each other. Ere long he heard hurrying
+footsteps, and for a few minutes there was a great muffled tumult of
+scuffling feet, low voices and deep groanings; then all was still again.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Irene slept through the whole&mdash;so confidently did she rest, knowing
+Curdie was in her father's room watching over him.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap24"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 24
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Prophecy
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Curdie sat and watched every motion of the sleeping king. All the
+night, to his ear, the palace lay as quiet as a nursery of healthful
+children. At sunrise he called the princess.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'How has His Majesty slept?' were her first words as she entered the
+room.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Quite quietly,' answered Curdie; 'that is, since the doctor was got
+rid of.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'How did you manage that?' inquired Irene; and Curdie had to tell all
+about it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'How terrible!' she said. 'Did it not startle the king dreadfully?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It did rather. I found him getting out of bed, sword in hand.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'The brave old man!' cried the princess.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Not so old!' said Curdie, 'as you will soon see. He went off again in
+a minute or so; but for a little while he was restless, and once when
+he lifted his hand it came down on the spikes of his crown, and he half
+waked.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But where is the crown?' cried Irene, in sudden terror.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I stroked his hands,' answered Curdie, 'and took the crown from them;
+and ever since he has slept quietly, and again and again smiled in his
+sleep.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I have never seen him do that,' said the princess. 'But what have you
+done with the crown, Curdie?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Look,' said Curdie, moving away from the bedside.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Irene followed him&mdash;and there, in the middle of the floor, she saw a
+strange sight. Lina lay at full length, fast asleep, her tail
+stretched out straight behind her and her forelegs before her: between
+the two paws meeting in front of it, her nose just touching it behind,
+glowed and flashed the crown, like a nest of the humming birds of
+heaven.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Irene gazed, and looked up with a smile.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'But what if the thief were to come, and she not to wake?' she said.
+'Shall I try her?' And as she spoke she stooped toward the crown.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, no, no!' cried Curdie, terrified. 'She would frighten you out of
+your wits. I would do it to show you, but she would wake your father.
+You have no conception with what a roar she would spring at my throat.
+But you shall see how lightly she wakes the moment I speak to her.
+Lina!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She was on her feet the same instant, with her great tail sticking out
+straight behind her, just as it had been lying.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Good dog!' said the princess, and patted her head. Lina wagged her
+tail solemnly, like the boom of an anchored sloop. Irene took the
+crown, and laid it where the king would see it when he woke.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Now, Princess,' said Curdie, 'I must leave you for a few minutes. You
+must bolt the door, please, and not open it to any one.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Away to the cellar he went with Lina, taking care, as they passed
+through the servants' hall, to get her a good breakfast. In about one
+minute she had eaten what he gave her, and looked up in his face: it
+was not more she wanted, but work. So out of the cellar they went
+through the passage, and Curdie into the dungeon, where he pulled up
+Lina, opened the door, let her out, and shut it again behind her. As
+he reached the door of the king's chamber, Lina was flying out of the
+gate of Gwyntystorm as fast as her mighty legs could carry her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What's come to the wench?' growled the menservants one to another,
+when the chambermaid appeared among them the next morning. There was
+something in her face which they could not understand, and did not like.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Are we all dirt?' they said. 'What are you thinking about? Have you
+seen yourself in the glass this morning, miss?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She made no answer.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Do you want to be treated as you deserve, or will you speak, you
+hussy?' said the first woman-cook. 'I would fain know what right you
+have to put on a face like that!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You won't believe me,' said the girl.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Of course not. What is it?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I must tell you, whether you believe me or not,' she said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Of course you must.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It is this, then: if you do not repent of your bad ways, you are all
+going to be punished&mdash;all turned out of the palace together.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'A mighty punishment!' said the butler. 'A good riddance, say I, of
+the trouble of keeping minxes like you in order! And why, pray, should
+we be turned out? What have I to repent of now, your holiness?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That you know best yourself,' said the girl.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'A pretty piece of insolence! How should I know, forsooth, what a
+menial like you has got against me! There are people in this
+house&mdash;oh! I'm not blind to their ways!&mdash;but every one for himself, say
+I! Pray, Miss judgement, who gave you such an impertinent message to
+His Majesty's household?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'One who is come to set things right in the king's house.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Right, indeed!' cried the butler; but that moment the thought came
+back to him of the roar he had heard in the cellar, and he turned pale
+and was silent.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The steward took it up next.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And pray, pretty prophetess,' he said, attempting to chuck her under
+the chin, 'what have I got to repent of?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That you know best yourself,' said the girl. 'You have but to look
+into your books or your heart.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Can you tell me, then, what I have to repent of?' said the groom of
+the chambers. 'That you know best yourself,' said the girl once more.
+'The person who told me to tell you said the servants of this house had
+to repent of thieving, and lying, and unkindness, and drinking; and
+they will be made to repent of them one way, if they don't do it of
+themselves another.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then arose a great hubbub; for by this time all the servants in the
+house were gathered about her, and all talked together, in towering
+indignation.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Thieving, indeed!' cried one. 'A pretty word in a house where
+everything is left lying about in a shameless way, tempting poor
+innocent girls! A house where nobody cares for anything, or has the
+least respect to the value of property!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I suppose you envy me this brooch of mine,' said another. 'There was
+just a half sheet of note paper about it, not a scrap more, in a drawer
+that's always open in the writing table in the study! What sort of a
+place is that for a jewel? Can you call it stealing to take a thing
+from such a place as that? Nobody cared a straw about it. It might as
+well have been in the dust hole! If it had been locked up&mdash;then, to be
+sure!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Drinking!' said the chief porter, with a husky laugh. 'And who
+wouldn't drink when he had a chance? Or who would repent it, except
+that the drink was gone? Tell me that, Miss Innocence.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Lying!' said a great, coarse footman. 'I suppose you mean when I told
+you yesterday you were a pretty girl when you didn't pout? Lying,
+indeed! Tell us something worth repenting of! Lying is the way of
+Gwyntystorm. You should have heard Jabez lying to the cook last night!
+He wanted a sweetbread for his pup, and pretended it was for the
+princess! Ha! ha! ha!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Unkindness! I wonder who's unkind! Going and listening to any
+stranger against her fellow servants, and then bringing back his wicked
+words to trouble them!' said the oldest and worst of the housemaids.
+'One of ourselves, too! Come, you hypocrite! This is all an invention
+of yours and your young man's, to take your revenge of us because we
+found you out in a lie last night. Tell true now: wasn't it the same
+that stole the loaf and the pie that sent you with the impudent
+message?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As she said this, she stepped up to the housemaid and gave her, instead
+of time to answer, a box on the ear that almost threw her down; and
+whoever could get at her began to push and bustle and pinch and punch
+her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You invite your fate,' she said quietly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They fell furiously upon her, drove her from the hall with kicks and
+blows, hustled her along the passage, and threw her down the stair to
+the wine cellar, then locked the door at the top of it, and went back
+to their breakfast.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In the meantime the king and the princess had had their bread and wine,
+and the princess, with Curdie's help, had made the room as tidy as she
+could&mdash;they were terribly neglected by the servants. And now Curdie set
+himself to interest and amuse the king, and prevent him from thinking
+too much, in order that he might the sooner think the better.
+Presently, at His Majesty's request, he began from the beginning, and
+told everything he could recall of his life, about his father and
+mother and their cottage on the mountain, of the inside of the mountain
+and the work there, about the goblins and his adventures with them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When he came to finding the princess and her nurse overtaken by the
+twilight on the mountain, Irene took up her share of the tale, and told
+all about herself to that point, and then Curdie took it up again; and
+so they went on, each fitting in the part that the other did not know,
+thus keeping the hoop of the story running straight; and the king
+listened with wondering and delighted ears, astonished to find what he
+could so ill comprehend, yet fitting so well together from the lips of
+two narrators.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At last, with the mission given him by the wonderful princess and his
+consequent adventures, Curdie brought up the whole tale to the present
+moment. Then a silence fell, and Irene and Curdie thought the king was
+asleep. But he was far from it; he was thinking about many things.
+After a long pause he said:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Now at last, MY children, I am compelled to believe many things I
+could not and do not yet understand&mdash;things I used to hear, and
+sometimes see, as often as I visited my mother's home. Once, for
+instance, I heard my mother say to her father&mdash;speaking of me&mdash;"He is a
+good, honest boy, but he will be an old man before he understands"; and
+my grandfather answered, "Keep up your heart, child: my mother will
+look after him." I thought often of their words, and the many strange
+things besides I both heard and saw in that house; but by degrees,
+because I could not understand them, I gave up thinking of them. And
+indeed I had almost forgotten them, when you, my child, talking that
+day about the Queen Irene and her pigeons, and what you had seen in her
+garret, brought them all back to my mind in a vague mass. But now they
+keep coming back to me, one by one, every one for itself; and I shall
+just hold my peace, and lie here quite still, and think about them all
+till I get well again.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+What he meant they could not quite understand, but they saw plainly
+that already he was better.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Put away my crown,' he said. 'I am tired of seeing it, and have no
+more any fear of its safety.' They put it away together, withdrew from
+the bedside, and left him in peace.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap25"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 25
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Avengers
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+There was nothing now to be dreaded from Dr Kelman, but it made Curdie
+anxious, as the evening drew near, to think that not a soul belonging
+to the court had been to visit the king, or ask how he did, that day.
+He feared, in some shape or other, a more determined assault. He had
+provided himself a place in the room, to which he might retreat upon
+approach, and whence he could watch; but not once had he had to betake
+himself to it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Towards night the king fell asleep. Curdie thought more and more
+uneasily of the moment when he must again leave them for a little
+while. Deeper and deeper fell the shadows. No one came to light the
+lamp. The princess drew her chair close to Curdie: she would rather it
+were not so dark, she said. She was afraid of something&mdash;she could not
+tell what; nor could she give any reason for her fear but that all was
+so dreadfully still.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When it had been dark about an hour, Curdie thought Lina might have
+returned; and reflected that the sooner he went the less danger was
+there of any assault while he was away. There was more risk of his own
+presence being discovered, no doubt, but things were now drawing to a
+crisis, and it must be run. So, telling the princess to lock all the
+doors of the bedchamber, and let no one in, he took his mattock, and
+with here a run, and there a halt under cover, gained the door at the
+head of the cellar stair in safety. To his surprise he found it
+locked, and the key was gone. There was no time for deliberation. He
+felt where the lock was, and dealt it a tremendous blow with his
+mattock. It needed but a second to dash the door open. Someone laid a
+hand on his arm.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Who is it?' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I told you they wouldn't believe me, sir,' said the housemaid. 'I
+have been here all day.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He took her hand, and said, 'You are a good, brave girl. Now come with
+me, lest your enemies imprison you again.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He took her to the cellar, locked the door, lighted a bit of candle,
+gave her a little wine, told her to wait there till he came, and went
+out the back way.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Swiftly he swung himself up into the dungeon. Lina had done her part.
+The place was swarming with creatures&mdash;animal forms wilder and more
+grotesque than ever ramped in nightmare dream. Close by the hole,
+waiting his coming, her green eyes piercing the gulf below, Lina had
+but just laid herself down when he appeared. All about the vault and
+up the slope of the rubbish heap lay and stood and squatted the
+forty-nine whose friendship Lina had conquered in the wood. They all
+came crowding about Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He must get them into the cellar as quickly as ever he could. But when
+he looked at the size of some of them, he feared it would be a long
+business to enlarge the hole sufficiently to let them through. At it
+he rushed, hitting vigorously at the edge with his mattock. At the
+very first blow came a splash from the water beneath, but ere he could
+heave a third, a creature like a tapir, only that the grasping point of
+its proboscis was hard as the steel of Curdie's hammer, pushed him
+gently aside, making room for another creature, with a head like a
+great club, which it began banging upon the floor with terrible force
+and noise. After about a minute of this battery, the tapir came up
+again, shoved Clubhead aside, and putting its own head into the hole
+began gnawing at the sides of it with the finger of its nose, in such a
+fashion that the fragments fell in a continuous gravelly shower into
+the water. In a few minutes the opening was large enough for the
+biggest creature among them to get through it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Next came the difficulty of letting them down: some were quite light,
+but the half of them were too heavy for the rope, not to say for his
+arms. The creatures themselves seemed to be puzzling where or how they
+were to go. One after another of them came up, looked down through the
+hole, and drew back. Curdie thought if he let Lina down, perhaps that
+would suggest something; possibly they did not see the opening on the
+other side. He did so, and Lina stood lighting up the entrance of the
+passage with her gleaming eyes.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+One by one the creatures looked down again, and one by one they drew
+back, each standing aside to glance at the next, as if to say, Now you
+have a look. At last it came to the turn of the serpent with the long
+body, the four short legs behind, and the little wings before. No
+sooner had he poked his head through than he poked it farther
+through&mdash;and farther, and farther yet, until there was little more than
+his legs left in the dungeon. By that time he had got his head and
+neck well into the passage beside Lina. Then his legs gave a great
+waddle and spring, and he tumbled himself, far as there was betwixt
+them, heels over head into the passage.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'That is all very well for you, Mr Legserpent!' thought Curdie to
+himself; 'but what is to be done with the rest?' He had hardly time to
+think it, however, before the creature's head appeared again through
+the floor. He caught hold of the bar of iron to which Curdie's rope
+was tied, and settling it securely across the narrowest part of the
+irregular opening, held fast to it with his teeth. It was plain to
+Curdie, from the universal hardness among them, that they must all, at
+one time or another, have been creatures of the mines.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He saw at once what this one was after. The beast had planted his feet
+firmly upon the floor of the passage, and stretched his long body up
+and across the chasm to serve as a bridge for the rest. Curdie mounted
+instantly upon his neck, threw his arms round him as far as they would
+go, and slid down in ease and safety, the bridge just bending a little
+as his weight glided over it. But he thought some of the creatures
+would try the legserpent's teeth.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+One by one the oddities followed, and slid down in safety. When they
+seemed to be all landed, he counted them: there were but forty-eight.
+Up the rope again he went, and found one which had been afraid to trust
+himself to the bridge, and no wonder! for he had neither legs nor head
+nor arms nor tail: he was just a round thing, about a foot in diameter,
+with a nose and mouth and eyes on one side of the ball. He had made
+his journey by rolling as swiftly as the fleetest of them could run.
+The back of the legserpent not being flat, he could not quite trust
+himself to roll straight and not drop into the gulf. Curdie took him
+in his arms, and the moment he looked down through the hole, the bridge
+made itself again, and he slid into the passage in safety, with
+Ballbody in his bosom.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He ran first to the cellar to warn the girl not to be frightened at the
+avengers of wickedness. Then he called to Lina to bring in her friends.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+One after another they came trooping in, till the cellar seemed full of
+them. The housemaid regarded them without fear.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Sir,' she said, 'there is one of the pages I don't take to be a bad
+fellow.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then keep him near you,' said Curdie. 'And now can you show me a way
+to the king's chamber not through the servants' hall?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'There is a way through the chamber of the colonel of the guard,' she
+answered, 'but he is ill, and in bed.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Take me that way,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+By many ups and downs and windings and turnings she brought him to a
+dimly lighted room, where lay an elderly man asleep. His arm was
+outside the coverlid, and Curdie gave his hand a hurried grasp as he
+went by. His heart beat for joy, for he had found a good, honest,
+human hand.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I suppose that is why he is ill,' he said to himself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was now close upon suppertime, and when the girl stopped at the door
+of the king's chamber, he told her to go and give the servants one
+warning more.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Say the messenger sent you,' he said. 'I will be with you very soon.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The king was still asleep. Curdie talked to the princess for a few
+minutes, told her not to be frightened whatever noises she heard, only
+to keep her door locked till he came, and left her.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap26"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 26
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Vengeance
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+By the time the girl reached the servants' hall they were seated at
+supper. A loud, confused exclamation arose when she entered. No one
+made room for her; all stared with unfriendly eyes. A page, who
+entered the next minute by another door, came to her side.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Where do you come from, hussy?' shouted the butler, and knocked his
+fist on the table with a loud clang.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He had gone to fetch wine, had found the stair door broken open and the
+cellar door locked, and had turned and fled. Among his fellows,
+however, he had now regained what courage could be called his.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'From the cellar,' she replied. 'The messenger broke open the door,
+and sent me to you again.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'The messenger! Pooh! What messenger?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'The same who sent me before to tell you to repent.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What! Will you go fooling it still? Haven't you had enough of it?'
+cried the butler in a rage, and starting to his feet, drew near
+threateningly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I must do as I am told,' said the girl.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then why don't you do as I tell you, and hold your tongue?' said the
+butler. 'Who wants your preachments? If anybody here has anything to
+repent Of, isn't that enough&mdash;and more than enough for him&mdash;but you
+must come bothering about, and stirring up, till not a drop of quiet
+will settle inside him? You come along with me, young woman; we'll see
+if we can't find a lock somewhere in the house that'll hold you in!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Hands off, Mr Butler!' said the page, and stepped between.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, ho!' cried the butler, and pointed his fat finger at him. 'That's
+you, is it, my fine fellow? So it's you that's up to her tricks, is
+it?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The youth did not answer, only stood with flashing eyes fixed on him,
+until, growing angrier and angrier, but not daring a step nearer, he
+burst out with a rude but quavering authority:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Leave the house, both of you! Be off, or I'll have Mr Steward to talk
+to you. Threaten your masters, indeed! Out of the house with you, and
+show us the way you tell us of!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Two or three of the footmen got up and ranged themselves behind the
+butler.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Don't say I threaten you, Mr Butler,' expostulated the girl from
+behind the page. 'The messenger said I was to tell you again, and give
+you one chance more.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Did the messenger mention me in particular?' asked the butler, looking
+the page unsteadily in the face.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'No, sir,' answered the girl.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I thought not! I should like to hear him!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then hear him now,' said Curdie, who that moment entered at the
+opposite corner of the hall. 'I speak of the butler in particular when
+I say that I know more evil of him than of any of the rest. He will not
+let either his own conscience or my messenger speak to him: I therefore
+now speak myself. I proclaim him a villain, and a traitor to His
+Majesty the king. But what better is any one of you who cares only for
+himself, eats, drinks, takes good money, and gives vile service in
+return, stealing and wasting the king's property, and making of the
+palace, which ought to be an example of order and sobriety, a disgrace
+to the country?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For a moment all stood astonished into silence by this bold speech from
+a stranger. True, they saw by his mattock over his shoulder that he
+was nothing but a miner boy, yet for a moment the truth told
+notwithstanding. Then a great roaring laugh burst from the biggest of
+the footmen as he came shouldering his way through the crowd toward
+Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, I'm right,' he cried; 'I thought as much! This messenger,
+forsooth, is nothing but a gallows bird&mdash;a fellow the city marshal was
+going to hang, but unfortunately put it off till he should be starved
+enough to save rope and be throttled with a pack thread. He broke
+prison, and here he is preaching!' As he spoke, he stretched out his
+great hand to lay hold of him. Curdie caught it in his left hand, and
+heaved his mattock with the other. Finding, however, nothing worse
+than an ox hoof, he restrained himself, stepped back a pace or two,
+shifted his mattock to his left hand, and struck him a little smart
+blow on the shoulder. His arm dropped by his side, he gave a roar, and
+drew back.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+His fellows came crowding upon Curdie. Some called to the dogs; others
+swore; the women screamed; the footmen and pages got round him in a
+half circle, which he kept from closing by swinging his mattock, and
+here and there threatening a blow.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Whoever confesses to having done anything wrong in this house, however
+small, however great, and means to do better, let him come to this
+corner of the room,' he cried.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+None moved but the page, who went toward him skirting the wall. When
+they caught sight of him, the crowd broke into a hiss of derision.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'There! See! Look at the sinner! He confesses! Actually confesses!
+Come, what is it you stole? The barefaced hypocrite! There's your sort
+to set up for reproving other people! Where's the other now?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But the maid had left the room, and they let the page pass, for he
+looked dangerous to stop. Curdie had just put him betwixt him and the
+wall, behind the door, when in rushed the butler with the huge kitchen
+poker, the point of which he had blown red-hot in the fire, followed by
+the cook with his longest spit. Through the crowd, which scattered
+right and left before them, they came down upon Curdie. Uttering a
+shrill whistle, he caught the poker a blow with his mattock, knocking
+the point to the ground, while the page behind him started forward, and
+seizing the point of the spit, held on to it with both hands, the cook
+kicking him furiously.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ere the butler could raise the poker again, or the cook recover the
+spit, with a roar to terrify the dead, Lina dashed into the room, her
+eyes flaming like candles. She went straight at the butler. He was
+down in a moment, and she on the top of him, wagging her tail over him
+like a lioness.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Don't kill him, Lina,' said Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Oh, Mr Miner!' cried the butler.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Put your foot on his mouth, Lina,' said Curdie. 'The truth Fear tells
+is not much better than her lies.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The rest of the creatures now came stalking, rolling, leaping, gliding,
+hobbling into the room, and each as he came took the next place along
+the wall, until, solemn and grotesque, all stood ranged, awaiting
+orders.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And now some of the culprits were stealing to the doors nearest them.
+Curdie whispered to the two creatures next him. Off went Ballbody,
+rolling and bounding through the crowd like a spent cannon shot, and
+when the foremost reached the door to the corridor, there he lay at the
+foot of it grinning; to the other door scuttled a scorpion, as big as a
+huge crab. The rest stood so still that some began to think they were
+only boys dressed up to look awful; they persuaded themselves they were
+only another part of the housemaid's and page's vengeful contrivance,
+and their evil spirits began to rise again. Meantime Curdie had, with
+a second sharp blow from the hammer of his mattock, disabled the cook,
+so that he yielded the spit with a groan. He now turned to the
+avengers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Go at them,' he said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The whole nine-and-forty obeyed at once, each for himself, and after
+his own fashion. A scene of confusion and terror followed. The crowd
+scattered like a dance of flies. The creatures had been instructed not
+to hurt much, but to hunt incessantly, until everyone had rushed from
+the house. The women shrieked, and ran hither and thither through the
+hall, pursued each by her own horror, and snapped at by every other in
+passing. If one threw herself down in hysterical despair, she was
+instantly poked or clawed or nibbled up again.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Though they were quite as frightened at first, the men did not run so
+fast; and by and by some of them finding they were only glared at, and
+followed, and pushed, began to summon up courage once more, and with
+courage came impudence. The tapir had the big footman in charge: the
+fellow stood stock-still, and let the beast come up to him, then put
+out his finger and playfully patted his nose. The tapir gave the nose
+a little twist, and the finger lay on the floor.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then indeed did the footman run.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Gradually the avengers grew more severe, and the terrors of the
+imagination were fast yielding to those of sensuous experience, when a
+page, perceiving one of the doors no longer guarded, sprang at it, and
+ran out. Another and another followed. Not a beast went after, until,
+one by one, they were every one gone from the hall, and the whole crew
+in the kitchen.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There they were beginning to congratulate themselves that all was over,
+when in came the creatures trooping after them, and the second act of
+their terror and pain began. They were flung about in all directions;
+their clothes were torn from them; they were pinched and scratched any-
+and everywhere; Ballbody kept rolling up them and over them, confining
+his attentions to no one in particular; the scorpion kept grabbing at
+their legs with his huge pincers; a three-foot centipede kept screwing
+up their bodies, nipping as he went; varied as numerous were their
+woes. Nor was it long before the last of them had fled from the
+kitchen to the sculleries.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But thither also they were followed, and there again they were hunted
+about. They were bespattered with the dirt of their own neglect; they
+were soused in the stinking water that had boiled greens; they were
+smeared with rancid dripping; their faces were rubbed in maggots: I
+dare not tell all that was done to them. At last they got the door
+into a back yard open, and rushed out. Then first they knew that the
+wind was howling and the rain falling in sheets. But there was no rest
+for them even there. Thither also were they followed by the inexorable
+avengers, and the only door here was a door out of the palace: out
+every soul of them was driven, and left, some standing, some lying,
+some crawling, to the farther buffeting of the waterspouts and
+whirlwinds ranging every street of the city. The door was flung to
+behind them, and they heard it locked and bolted and barred against
+them.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap27"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 27
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+More Vengeance
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+As soon as they were gone, Curdie brought the creatures back to the
+servants' hall, and told them to eat up everything on the table. It was
+a sight to see them all standing round it&mdash;except such as had to get
+upon it&mdash;eating and drinking, each after its fashion, without a smile,
+or a word, or a glance of fellowship in the act. A very few moments
+served to make everything eatable vanish, and then Curdie requested
+them to clean house, and the page who stood by to assist them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Every one set about it except Ballbody: he could do nothing at
+cleaning, for the more he rolled, the more he spread the dirt. Curdie
+was curious to know what he had been, and how he had come to be such as
+he was: but he could only conjecture that he was a gluttonous alderman
+whom nature had treated homeopathically. And now there was such a
+cleaning and clearing out of neglected places, such a burying and
+burning of refuse, such a rinsing of jugs, such a swilling of sinks,
+and such a flushing of drains as would have delighted the eyes of all
+true housekeepers and lovers of cleanliness generally.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie meantime was with the king, telling him all he had done. They
+had heard a little noise, but not much, for he had told the avengers to
+repress outcry as much as possible; and they had seen to it that the
+more anyone cried out the more he had to cry out upon, while the
+patient ones they scarcely hurt at all.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Having promised His Majesty and Her Royal Highness a good breakfast,
+Curdie now went to finish the business. The courtiers must be dealt
+with. A few who were the worst, and the leaders of the rest, must be
+made examples of; the others should be driven to the street.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He found the chiefs of the conspiracy holding a final consultation in
+the smaller room off the hall. These were the lord chamberlain, the
+attorney-general, the master of the horse, and the king's private
+secretary: the lord chancellor and the rest, as foolish as faithless,
+were but the tools of these.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The housemaid had shown him a little closet, opening from a passage
+behind, where he could overhear all that passed in that room; and now
+Curdie heard enough to understand that they had determined, in the dead
+of that night, rather in the deepest dark before the morning, to bring
+a certain company of soldiers into the palace, make away with the king,
+secure the princess, announce the sudden death of His Majesty, read as
+his the will they had drawn up, and proceed to govern the country at
+their ease, and with results: they would at once levy severer taxes,
+and pick a quarrel with the most powerful of their neighbours.
+Everything settled, they agreed to retire, and have a few hours' quiet
+sleep first&mdash;all but the secretary, who was to sit up and call them at
+the proper moment. Curdie allowed them half an hour to get to bed, and
+then set about completing his purgation of the palace.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+First he called Lina, and opened the door of the room where the
+secretary sat. She crept in, and laid herself down against it. When
+the secretary, rising to stretch his legs, caught sight of her eyes, he
+stood frozen with terror. She made neither motion nor sound.
+Gathering courage, and taking the thing for a spectral illusion, he
+made a step forward. She showed her other teeth, with a growl neither
+more than audible nor less than horrible. The secretary sank fainting
+into a chair. He was not a brave man, and besides, his conscience had
+gone over to the enemy, and was sitting against the door by Lina.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+To the lord chamberlain's door next, Curdie conducted the legserpent,
+and let him in.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now His Lordship had had a bedstead made for himself, sweetly fashioned
+of rods of silver gilt: upon it the legserpent found him asleep, and
+under it he crept. But out he came on the other side, and crept over
+it next, and again under it, and so over it, under it, over it, five or
+six times, every time leaving a coil of himself behind him, until he
+had softly folded all his length about the lord chamberlain and his
+bed. This done, he set up his head, looking down with curved neck
+right over His Lordship's, and began to hiss in his face.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He woke in terror unspeakable, and would have started up but the moment
+he moved, the legserpent drew his coils closer, and closer still, and
+drew and drew until the quaking traitor heard the joints of his
+bedstead grinding and gnarring. Presently he persuaded himself that it
+was only a horrid nightmare, and began to struggle with all his
+strength to throw it off. Thereupon the legserpent gave his hooked
+nose such a bite that his teeth met through it&mdash;but it was hardly
+thicker than the bowl of a spoon; and then the vulture knew that he was
+in the grasp of his enemy the snake, and yielded.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As soon as he was quiet the legserpent began to untwist and retwist, to
+uncoil and recoil himself, swinging and swaying, knotting and relaxing
+himself with strangest curves and convolutions, always, however,
+leaving at least one coil around his victim. At last he undid himself
+entirely, and crept from the bed. Then first the lord chamberlain
+discovered that his tormentor had bent and twisted the bedstead, legs
+and canopy and all, so about him that he was shut in a silver cage out
+of which it was impossible for him to find a way. Once more, thinking
+his enemy was gone, he began to shout for help. But the instant he
+opened his mouth his keeper darted at him and bit him, and after three
+or four such essays, he lay still.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The master of the horse Curdie gave in charge to the tapir. When the
+soldier saw him enter&mdash;for he was not yet asleep&mdash;he sprang from his
+bed, and flew at him with his sword. But the creature's hide was
+invulnerable to his blows, and he pecked at his legs with his proboscis
+until he jumped into bed again, groaning, and covered himself up; after
+which the tapir contented himself with now and then paying a visit to
+his toes.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As for the attorney-general, Curdie led to his door a huge spider,
+about two feet long in the body, which, having made an excellent
+supper, was full of webbing. The attorney-general had not gone to bed,
+but sat in a chair asleep before a great mirror. He had been trying
+the effect of a diamond star which he had that morning taken from the
+jewel room. When he woke he fancied himself paralysed; every limb,
+every finger even, was motionless: coils and coils of broad spider
+ribbon bandaged his members to his body, and all to the chair. In the
+glass he saw himself wound about with slavery infinite. On a footstool
+a yard off sat the spider glaring at him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Clubhead had mounted guard over the butler, where he lay tied hand and
+foot under the third cask. From that cask he had seen the wine run
+into a great bath, and therein he expected to be drowned. The doctor,
+with his crushed leg, needed no one to guard him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And now Curdie proceeded to the expulsion of the rest. Great men or
+underlings, he treated them all alike. From room to room over the
+house he went, and sleeping or waking took the man by the hand. Such
+was the state to which a year of wicked rule had reduced the moral
+condition of the court, that in it all he found but three with human
+hands. The possessors of these he allowed to dress themselves and
+depart in peace. When they perceived his mission, and how he was
+backed, they yielded.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then commenced a general hunt, to clear the house of the vermin. Out of
+their beds in their night clothing, out of their rooms, gorgeous
+chambers or garret nooks, the creatures hunted them. Not one was
+allowed to escape. Tumult and noise there was little, for fear was too
+deadly for outcry. Ferreting them out everywhere, following them
+upstairs and downstairs, yielding no instant of repose except upon the
+way out, the avengers persecuted the miscreants, until the last of them
+was shivering outside the palace gates, with hardly sense enough left
+to know where to turn.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When they set out to look for shelter, they found every inn full of the
+servants expelled before them, and not one would yield his place to a
+superior suddenly levelled with himself. Most houses refused to admit
+them on the ground of the wickedness that must have drawn on them such
+a punishment; and not a few would have been left in the streets all
+night, had not Derba, roused by the vain entreaties at the doors on
+each side of her cottage, opened hers, and given up everything to them.
+The lord chancellor was only too glad to share a mattress with a
+stableboy, and steal his bare feet under his jacket.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In the morning Curdie appeared, and the outcasts were in terror,
+thinking he had come after them again. But he took no notice of them:
+his object was to request Derba to go to the palace: the king required
+her services. She need take no trouble about her cottage, he said; the
+palace was henceforward her home: she was the king's chatelaine over
+men and maidens of his household. And this very morning she must cook
+His Majesty a nice breakfast.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap28"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 28
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Preacher
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Various reports went undulating through the city as to the nature of
+what had taken place in the palace. The people gathered, and stared at
+the house, eyeing it as if it had sprung up in the night. But it looked
+sedate enough, remaining closed and silent, like a house that was dead.
+They saw no one come out or go in. Smoke arose from a chimney or two;
+there was hardly another sign of life. It was not for some little time
+generally understood that the highest officers of the crown as well as
+the lowest menials of the palace had been dismissed in disgrace: for
+who was to recognize a lord chancellor in his nightshirt? And what
+lord chancellor would, so attired in the street, proclaim his rank and
+office aloud? Before it was day most of the courtiers crept down to the
+river, hired boats, and betook themselves to their homes or their
+friends in the country. It was assumed in the city that the domestics
+had been discharged upon a sudden discovery of general and unpardonable
+peculation; for, almost everybody being guilty of it himself, petty
+dishonesty was the crime most easily credited and least easily passed
+over in Gwyntystorm.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now that same day was Religion day, and not a few of the clergy, always
+glad to seize on any passing event to give interest to the dull and
+monotonic grind of their intellectual machines, made this remarkable
+one the ground of discourse to their congregations. More especially
+than the rest, the first priest of the great temple where was the royal
+pew, judged himself, from his relation to the palace, called upon to
+'improve the occasion', for they talked ever about improvement at
+Gwyntystorm, all the time they were going down hill with a rush.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The book which had, of late years, come to be considered the most
+sacred, was called The Book of Nations, and consisted of proverbs, and
+history traced through custom: from it the first priest chose his text;
+and his text was, 'Honesty Is the Best Policy.' He was considered a
+very eloquent man, but I can offer only a few of the larger bones of
+his sermon.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The main proof of the verity of their religion, he said, was that
+things always went well with those who profess it; and its first
+fundamental principle, grounded in inborn invariable instinct, was,
+that every One should take care of that One. This was the first duty
+of Man. If every one would but obey this law, number one, then would
+every one be perfectly cared for&mdash;one being always equal to one. But
+the faculty of care was in excess of need, and all that overflowed, and
+would otherwise run to waste, ought to be gently turned in the
+direction of one's neighbour, seeing that this also wrought for the
+fulfilling of the law, inasmuch as the reaction of excess so directed
+was upon the director of the same, to the comfort, that is, and
+well-being of the original self. To be just and friendly was to build
+the warmest and safest of all nests, and to be kind and loving was to
+line it with the softest of all furs and feathers, for the one
+precious, comfort-loving self there to lie, revelling in downiest
+bliss. One of the laws therefore most binding upon men because of its
+relation to the first and greatest of all duties, was embodied in the
+Proverb he had just read; and what stronger proof of its wisdom and
+truth could they desire than the sudden and complete vengeance which
+had fallen upon those worse than ordinary sinners who had offended
+against the king's majesty by forgetting that 'Honesty Is the Best
+Policy'?
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At this point of the discourse the head of the legserpent rose from the
+floor of the temple, towering above the pulpit, above the priest, then
+curving downward, with open mouth slowly descended upon him. Horror
+froze the sermon-pump. He stared upward aghast. The great teeth of the
+animal closed upon a mouthful of the sacred vestments, and slowly he
+lifted the preacher from the pulpit, like a handful of linen from a
+washtub, and, on his four solemn stumps, bore him out of the temple,
+dangling aloft from his jaws. At the back of it he dropped him into
+the dust hole among the remnants of a library whose age had destroyed
+its value in the eyes of the chapter. They found him burrowing in it,
+a lunatic henceforth&mdash;whose madness presented the peculiar feature,
+that in its paroxysms he jabbered sense.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Bone-freezing horror pervaded Gwyntystorm. If their best and wisest
+were treated with such contempt, what might not the rest of them look
+for? Alas for their city! Their grandly respectable city! Their
+loftily reasonable city! Where it was all to end, who could tell!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But something must be done. Hastily assembling, the priests chose a
+new first priest, and in full conclave unanimously declared and
+accepted that the king in his retirement had, through the practice of
+the blackest magic, turned the palace into a nest of demons in the
+midst of them. A grand exorcism was therefore indispensable.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In the meantime the fact came out that the greater part of the
+courtiers had been dismissed as well as the servants, and this fact
+swelled the hope of the Party of Decency, as they called themselves.
+Upon it they proceeded to act, and strengthened themselves on all sides.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The action of the king's bodyguard remained for a time uncertain. But
+when at length its officers were satisfied that both the master of the
+horse and their colonel were missing, they placed themselves under the
+orders of the first priest.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Every one dated the culmination of the evil from the visit of the miner
+and his mongrel; and the butchers vowed, if they could but get hold of
+them again, they would roast both of them alive. At once they formed
+themselves into a regiment, and put their dogs in training for attack.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Incessant was the talk, innumerable were the suggestions, and great was
+the deliberation. The general consent, however, was that as soon as
+the priests should have expelled the demons, they would depose the
+king, and attired in all his regal insignia, shut him in a cage for
+public show; then choose governors, with the lord chancellor at their
+head, whose first duty should be to remit every possible tax; and the
+magistrates, by the mouth of the city marshal, required all able-bodied
+citizens, in order to do their part toward the carrying out of these
+and a multitude of other reforms, to be ready to take arms at the first
+summons.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Things needful were prepared as speedily as possible, and a mighty
+ceremony, in the temple, in the market place, and in front of the
+palace, was performed for the expulsion of the demons. This over, the
+leaders retired to arrange an attack upon the palace.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But that night events occurred which, proving the failure of their
+first, induced the abandonment of their second, intent. Certain of the
+prowling order of the community, whose numbers had of late been
+steadily on the increase, reported frightful things. Demons of
+indescribable ugliness had been espied careering through the midnight
+streets and courts. A citizen&mdash;some said in the very act of
+housebreaking, but no one cared to look into trifles at such a
+crisis&mdash;had been seized from behind, he could not see by what, and
+soused in the river. A well-known receiver of stolen goods had had his
+shop broken open, and when he came down in the morning had found
+everything in ruin on the pavement. The wooden image of justice over
+the door of the city marshal had had the arm that held the sword bitten
+off. The gluttonous magistrate had been pulled from his bed in the
+dark, by beings of which he could see nothing but the flaming eyes, and
+treated to a bath of the turtle soup that had been left simmering by
+the side of the kitchen fire. Having poured it over him, they put him
+again into his bed, where he soon learned how a mummy must feel in its
+cerements.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Worst of all, in the market place was fixed up a paper, with the king's
+own signature, to the effect that whoever henceforth should show
+inhospitality to strangers, and should be convicted of the same, should
+be instantly expelled the city; while a second, in the butchers'
+quarter, ordained that any dog which henceforth should attack a
+stranger should be immediately destroyed. It was plain, said the
+butchers, that the clergy were of no use; they could not exorcise
+demons! That afternoon, catching sight of a poor old fellow in rags
+and tatters, quietly walking up the street, they hounded their dogs
+upon him, and had it not been that the door of Derba's cottage was
+standing open, and was near enough for him to dart in and shut it ere
+they reached him, he would have been torn in pieces.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And thus things went on for some days.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap29"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 29
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+Barbara
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+In the meantime, with Derba to minister to his wants, with Curdie to
+protect him, and Irene to nurse him, the king was getting rapidly
+stronger. Good food was what he most wanted and of that, at least of
+certain kinds of it, there was plentiful store in the palace.
+Everywhere since the cleansing of the lower regions of it, the air was
+clean and sweet, and under the honest hands of the one housemaid the
+king's chamber became a pleasure to his eyes. With such changes it was
+no wonder if his heart grew lighter as well as his brain clearer.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But still evil dreams came and troubled him, the lingering result of
+the wicked medicines the doctor had given him. Every night, sometimes
+twice or thrice, he would wake up in terror, and it would be minutes
+ere he could come to himself. The consequence was that he was always
+worse in the morning, and had loss to make up during the day. While he
+slept, Irene or Curdie, one or the other, must still be always by his
+side.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+One night, when it was Curdie's turn with the king, he heard a cry
+somewhere in the house, and as there was no other child, concluded,
+notwithstanding the distance of her grandmother's room, that it must be
+Barbara. Fearing something might be wrong, and noting the king's sleep
+more quiet than usual, he ran to see. He found the child in the middle
+of the floor, weeping bitterly, and Derba slumbering peacefully in bed.
+The instant she saw him the night-lost thing ceased her crying, smiled,
+and stretched out her arms to him. Unwilling to wake the old woman,
+who had been working hard all day, he took the child, and carried her
+with him. She clung to him so, pressing her tear-wet radiant face
+against his, that her little arms threatened to choke him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When he re-entered the chamber, he found the king sitting up in bed,
+fighting the phantoms of some hideous dream. Generally upon such
+occasions, although he saw his watcher, he could not dissociate him
+from the dream, and went raving on. But the moment his eyes fell upon
+little Barbara, whom he had never seen before, his soul came into them
+with a rush, and a smile like the dawn of an eternal day overspread his
+countenance; the dream was nowhere, and the child was in his heart. He
+stretched out his arms to her, the child stretched out hers to him, and
+in five minutes they were both asleep, each in the other's embrace.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+From that night Barbara had a crib in the king's chamber, and as often
+as he woke, Irene or Curdie, whichever was watching, took the sleeping
+child and laid her in his arms, upon which, invariably and instantly,
+the dream would vanish. A great part of the day too she would be
+playing on or about the king's bed; and it was a delight to the heart
+of the princess to see her amusing herself with the crown, now sitting
+upon it, now rolling it hither and thither about the room like a hoop.
+Her grandmother entering once while she was pretending to make porridge
+in it, held up her hands in horror-struck amazement; but the king would
+not allow her to interfere, for the king was now Barbara's playmate,
+and his crown their plaything.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The colonel of the guard also was growing better. Curdie went often to
+see him. They were soon friends, for the best people understand each
+other the easiest, and the grim old warrior loved the miner boy as if
+he were at once his son and his angel. He was very anxious about his
+regiment. He said the officers were mostly honest men, he believed,
+but how they might be doing without him, or what they might resolve, in
+ignorance of the real state of affairs, and exposed to every
+misrepresentation, who could tell? Curdie proposed that he should send
+for the major, offering to be the messenger. The colonel agreed, and
+Curdie went&mdash;not without his mattock, because of the dogs.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But the officers had been told by the master of the horse that their
+colonel was dead, and although they were amazed he should be buried
+without the attendance of his regiment, they never doubted the
+information. The handwriting itself of their colonel was insufficient,
+counteracted by the fresh reports daily current, to destroy the lie.
+The major regarded the letter as a trap for the next officer in
+command, and sent his orderly to arrest the messenger. But Curdie had
+had the wisdom not to wait for an answer.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The king's enemies said that he had first poisoned the good colonel of
+the guard, and then murdered the master of the horse, and other
+faithful councillors; and that his oldest and most attached domestics
+had but escaped from the palace with their lives&mdash;not all of them, for
+the butler was missing. Mad or wicked, he was not only unfit to rule
+any longer, but worse than unfit to have in his power and under his
+influence the young princess, only hope of Gwyntystorm and the kingdom.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The moment the lord chancellor reached his house in the country and had
+got himself clothed, he began to devise how yet to destroy his master;
+and the very next morning set out for the neighbouring kingdom of
+Borsagrass to invite invasion, and offer a compact with its monarch.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap30"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 30
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+Peter
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+At the cottage in the mountain everything for a time went on just as
+before. It was indeed dull without Curdie, but as often as they looked
+at the emerald it was gloriously green, and with nothing to fear or
+regret, and everything to hope, they required little comforting. One
+morning, however, at last, Peter, who had been consulting the gem,
+rather now from habit than anxiety, as a farmer his barometer in
+undoubtful weather, turned suddenly to his wife, the stone in his hand,
+and held it up with a look of ghastly dismay.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Why, that's never the emerald!' said Joan.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It is,' answered Peter; 'but it were small blame to any one that took
+it for a bit of bottle glass!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For, all save one spot right in the centre, of intensest and most
+brilliant green, it looked as if the colour had been burnt out of it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Run, run, Peter!' cried his wife. 'Run and tell the old princess. It
+may not be too late. The boy must be lying at death's door.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Without a word Peter caught up his mattock, darted from the cottage,
+and was at the bottom of the hill in less time than he usually took to
+get halfway.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The door of the king's house stood open; he rushed in and up the stair.
+But after wandering about in vain for an hour, opening door after door,
+and finding no way farther up, the heart of the old man had well-nigh
+failed him. Empty rooms, empty rooms!&mdash;desertion and desolation
+everywhere.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At last he did come upon the door to the tower stair. Up he darted.
+Arrived at the top, he found three doors, and, one after the other,
+knocked at them all. But there was neither voice nor hearing. Urged
+by his faith and his dread, slowly, hesitatingly, he opened one. It
+revealed a bare garret room, nothing in it but one chair and one
+spinning wheel. He closed it, and opened the next&mdash;to start back in
+terror, for he saw nothing but a great gulf, a moonless night, full of
+stars, and, for all the stars, dark, dark!&mdash;a fathomless abyss. He
+opened the third door, and a rush like the tide of a living sea invaded
+his ears. Multitudinous wings flapped and flashed in the sun, and,
+like the ascending column from a volcano, white birds innumerable shot
+into the air, darkening the day with the shadow of their cloud, and
+then, with a sharp sweep, as if bent sideways by a sudden wind, flew
+northward, swiftly away, and vanished. The place felt like a tomb.
+There seemed no breath of life left in it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Despair laid hold upon him; he rushed down thundering with heavy feet.
+Out upon him darted the housekeeper like an ogress-spider, and after
+her came her men; but Peter rushed past them, heedless and
+careless&mdash;for had not the princess mocked him?&mdash;and sped along the road
+to Gwyntystorm. What help lay in a miner's mattock, a man's arm, a
+father's heart, he would bear to his boy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Joan sat up all night waiting his return, hoping and hoping. The
+mountain was very still, and the sky was clear; but all night long the
+miner sped northward, and the heart of his wife was troubled.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap31"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 31
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Sacrifice
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Things in the palace were in a strange condition: the king playing with
+a child and dreaming wise dreams, waited upon by a little princess with
+the heart of a queen, and a youth from the mines, who went nowhere, not
+even into the king's chamber, without his mattock on his shoulder and a
+horrible animal at his heels; in a room nearby the colonel of his
+guard, also in bed, without a soldier to obey him; in six other rooms,
+far apart, six miscreants, each watched by a beast-jailer; ministers to
+them all, an old woman and a page; and in the wine cellar, forty-three
+animals, creatures more grotesque than ever brain of man invented.
+None dared approach its gates, and seldom one issued from them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+All the dwellers in the city were united in enmity to the palace. It
+swarmed with evil spirits, they said, whereas the evil spirits were in
+the city, unsuspected. One consequence of their presence was that,
+when the rumour came that a great army was on the march against
+Gwyntystorm, instead of rushing to their defences, to make new gates,
+free portcullises and drawbridges, and bar the river, each band flew
+first to their treasures, burying them in their cellars and gardens,
+and hiding them behind stones in their chimneys; and, next to
+rebellion, signing an invitation to His Majesty of Borsagrass to enter
+at their open gates, destroy their king, and annex their country to his
+own.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The straits of isolation were soon found in the palace: its invalids
+were requiring stronger food, and what was to be done? For if the
+butchers sent meat to the palace, was it not likely enough to be
+poisoned? Curdie said to Derba he would think of some plan before
+morning.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But that same night, as soon as it was dark, Lina came to her master,
+and let him understand she wanted to go out. He unlocked a little
+private postern for her, left it so that she could push it open when
+she returned, and told the crocodile to stretch himself across it
+inside. Before midnight she came back with a young deer.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Early the next morning the legserpent crept out of the wine cellar,
+through the broken door behind, shot into the river, and soon appeared
+in the kitchen with a splendid sturgeon. Every night Lina went out
+hunting, and every morning Legserpent went out fishing, and both
+invalids and household had plenty to eat. As to news, the page, in
+plain clothes, would now and then venture out into the market place,
+and gather some.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+One night he came back with the report that the army of the king of
+Borsagrass had crossed the border. Two days after, he brought the news
+that the enemy was now but twenty miles from Gwyntystorm.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The colonel of the guard rose, and began furbishing his armour&mdash;but
+gave it over to the page, and staggered across to the barracks, which
+were in the next street. The sentry took him for a ghost or worse, ran
+into the guardroom, bolted the door, and stopped his ears. The poor
+colonel, who was yet hardly able to stand, crawled back despairing.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For Curdie, he had already, as soon as the first rumour reached him,
+resolved, if no other instructions came, and the king continued unable
+to give orders, to call Lina and the creatures, and march to meet the
+enemy. If he died, he died for the right, and there was a right end of
+it. He had no preparations to make, except a good sleep.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He asked the king to let the housemaid take his place by His Majesty
+that night, and went and lay down on the floor of the corridor, no
+farther off than a whisper would reach from the door of the chamber.
+There, with an old mantle of the king's thrown over him, he was soon
+fast asleep.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Somewhere about the middle of the night, he woke suddenly, started to
+his feet, and rubbed his eyes. He could not tell what had waked him.
+But could he be awake, or was he not dreaming? The curtain of the
+king's door, a dull red ever before, was glowing a gorgeous, a radiant
+purple; and the crown wrought upon it in silks and gems was flashing as
+if it burned! What could it mean? Was the king's chamber on fire? He
+darted to the door and lifted the curtain. Glorious terrible sight!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A long and broad marble table, that stood at one end of the room, had
+been drawn into the middle of it, and thereon burned a great fire, of a
+sort that Curdie knew&mdash;a fire of glowing, flaming roses, red and white.
+In the midst of the roses lay the king, moaning, but motionless. Every
+rose that fell from the table to the floor, someone, whom Curdie could
+not plainly see for the brightness, lifted and laid burning upon the
+king's face, until at length his face too was covered with the live
+roses, and he lay all within the fire, moaning still, with now and then
+a shuddering sob.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And the shape that Curdie saw and could not see, wept over the king as
+he lay in the fire, and often she hid her face in handfuls of her
+shadowy hair, and from her hair the water of her weeping dropped like
+sunset rain in the light of the roses. At last she lifted a great
+armful of her hair, and shook it over the fire, and the drops fell from
+it in showers, and they did not hiss in the flames, but there arose
+instead as it were the sound of running brooks.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And the glow of the red fire died away, and the glow of the white fire
+grew grey, and the light was gone, and on the table all was
+black&mdash;except the face of the king, which shone from under the burnt
+roses like a diamond in the ashes of a furnace.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then Curdie, no longer dazzled, saw and knew the old princess. The
+room was lighted with the splendour of her face, of her blue eyes, of
+her sapphire crown. Her golden hair went streaming out from her
+through the air till it went off in mist and light. She was large and
+strong as a Titaness. She stooped over the table-altar, put her mighty
+arms under the living sacrifice, lifted the king, as if he were but a
+little child, to her bosom, walked with him up the floor, and laid him
+in his bed. Then darkness fell.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The miner boy turned silent away, and laid himself down again in the
+corridor. An absolute joy filled his heart, his bosom, his head, his
+whole body. All was safe; all was well. With the helve of his mattock
+tight in his grasp, he sank into a dreamless sleep.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap32"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 32
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The King's Army
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+He woke like a giant refreshed with wine.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When he went into the king's chamber, the housemaid sat where he had
+left her, and everything in the room was as it had been the night
+before, save that a heavenly odour of roses filled the air of it. He
+went up to the bed. The king opened his eyes, and the soul of perfect
+health shone out of them. Nor was Curdie amazed in his delight.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Is it not time to rise, Curdie?' said the king.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'It is, Your Majesty. Today we must be doing,' answered Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'What must we be doing today, Curdie?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Fighting, sire.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then fetch me my armour&mdash;that of plated steel, in the chest there.
+You will find the underclothing with it.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As he spoke, he reached out his hand for his sword, which hung in the
+bed before him, drew it, and examined the blade.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'A little rusty!' he said, 'but the edge is there. We shall polish it
+ourselves today&mdash;not on the wheel. Curdie, my son, I wake from a
+troubled dream. A glorious torture has ended it, and I live. I know
+now well how things are, but you shall explain them to me as I get on
+my armour. No, I need no bath. I am clean. Call the colonel of the
+guard.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In complete steel the old man stepped into the chamber. He knew it
+not, but the old princess had passed through his room in the night.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Why, Sir Bronzebeard!' said the king, 'you are dressed before me! You
+need no valet, old man, when there is battle in the wind!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Battle, sire!' returned the colonel. 'Where then are our soldiers?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Why, there and here,' answered the king, pointing to the colonel
+first, and then to himself. 'Where else, man? The enemy will be upon
+us ere sunset, if we be not upon him ere noon. What other thing was in
+your brave brain when you donned your armour, friend?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Your Majesty's orders, sire,' answered Sir Bronzebeard.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The king smiled and turned to Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And what was in yours, Curdie, for your first word was of battle?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'See, Your Majesty,' answered Curdie; 'I have polished my mattock. If
+Your Majesty had not taken the command, I would have met the enemy at
+the head of my beasts, and died in comfort, or done better.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Brave boy!' said the king. 'He who takes his life in his hand is the
+only soldier. You shall head your beasts today. Sir Bronzebeard, will
+you die with me if need be?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Seven times, my king,' said the colonel.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Then shall we win this battle!' said the king. 'Curdie, go and bind
+securely the six, that we lose not their guards. Can you find me a
+horse, think you, Sir Bronzebeard? Alas! they told me my white charger
+was dead.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I will go and fright the varletry with my presence, and secure, I
+trust, a horse for Your Majesty, and one for myself.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And look you, brother!' said the king; 'bring one for my miner boy
+too, and a sober old charger for the princess, for she too must go to
+the battle, and conquer with us.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Pardon me, sire,' said Curdie; 'a miner can fight best on foot. I
+might smite my horse dead under me with a missed blow. And besides
+that, I must be near to my beasts.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'As you will,' said the king. 'Three horses then, Sir Bronzebeard.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The colonel departed, doubting sorely in his heart how to accoutre and
+lead from the barrack stables three horses, in the teeth of his
+revolted regiment.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In the hall he met the housemaid.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Can you lead a horse?' he asked.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, sir.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Are you willing to die for the king?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Yes, sir.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Can you do as you are bid?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I can keep on trying, sir.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Come then. Were I not a man I would be a woman such as you.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When they entered the barrack yard, the soldiers scattered like autumn
+leaves before a blast of winter. They went into the stable
+unchallenged&mdash;and lo! in a stall, before the colonel's eyes, stood the
+king's white charger, with the royal saddle and bridle hung high beside
+him!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Traitorous thieves!' muttered the old man in his beard, and went along
+the stalls, looking for his own black charger. Having found him, he
+returned to saddle first the king's. But the maid had already the
+saddle upon him, and so girt that the colonel could thrust no finger
+tip between girth and skin. He left her to finish what she had so well
+begun, and went and made ready his own. He then chose for the princess
+a great red horse, twenty years old, which he knew to possess every
+equine virtue. This and his own he led to the palace, and the maid led
+the king's.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The king and Curdie stood in the court, the king in full armour of
+silvered steel, with a circlet of rubies and diamonds round his helmet.
+He almost leaped for joy when he saw his great white charger come in,
+gentle as a child to the hand of the housemaid. But when the horse saw
+his master in his armour, he reared and bounded in jubilation, yet did
+not break from the hand that held him. Then out came the princess
+attired and ready, with a hunting knife her father had given her by her
+side. They brought her mother's saddle, splendent with gems and gold,
+set it on the great red horse, and lifted her to it. But the saddle
+was so big, and the horse so tall, that the child found no comfort in
+them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Please, King Papa,' she said, 'can I not have my white pony?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I did not think of him, little one,' said the king. 'Where is he?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'In the stable,' answered the maid. 'I found him half starved, the
+only horse within the gates, the day after the servants were driven
+out. He has been well fed since.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Go and fetch him,' said the king.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As the maid appeared with the pony, from a side door came Lina and the
+forty-nine, following Curdie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I will go with Curdie and the Uglies,' cried the princess; and as soon
+as she was mounted she got into the middle of the pack.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+So out they set, the strangest force that ever went against an enemy.
+The king in silver armour sat stately on his white steed, with the
+stones flashing on his helmet; beside him the grim old colonel, armed
+in steel, rode his black charger; behind the king, a little to the
+right, Curdie walked afoot, his mattock shining in the sun; Lina
+followed at his heel; behind her came the wonderful company of Uglies;
+in the midst of them rode the gracious little Irene, dressed in blue,
+and mounted on the prettiest of white ponies; behind the colonel, a
+little to the left, walked the page, armed in a breastplate, headpiece,
+and trooper's sword he had found in the palace, all much too big for
+him, and carrying a huge brass trumpet which he did his best to blow;
+and the king smiled and seemed pleased with his music, although it was
+but the grunt of a brazen unrest. Alongside the beasts walked Derba
+carrying Barbara&mdash;their refuge the mountains, should the cause of the
+king be lost; as soon as they were over the river they turned aside to
+ascend the Cliff, and there awaited the forging of the day's history.
+Then first Curdie saw that the housemaid, whom they had all forgotten,
+was following, mounted on the great red horse, and seated in the royal
+saddle.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Many were the eyes unfriendly of women that had stared at them from
+door and window as they passed through the city; and low laughter and
+mockery and evil words from the lips of children had rippled about
+their ears; but the men were all gone to welcome the enemy, the
+butchers the first, the king's guard the last. And now on the heels of
+the king's army rushed out the women and children also, to gather
+flowers and branches, wherewith to welcome their conquerors.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+About a mile down the river, Curdie, happening to look behind him, saw
+the maid, whom he had supposed gone with Derba, still following on the
+great red horse. The same moment the king, a few paces in front of
+him, caught sight of the enemy's tents, pitched where, the cliffs
+receding, the bank of the river widened to a little plain.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap33"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 33
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The Battle
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+He commanded the page to blow his trumpet; and, in the strength of the
+moment, the youth uttered a right warlike defiance.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But the butchers and the guard, who had gone over armed to the enemy,
+thinking that the king had come to make his peace also, and that it
+might thereafter go hard with them, rushed at once to make short work
+with him, and both secure and commend themselves. The butchers came on
+first&mdash;for the guards had slackened their saddle girths&mdash;brandishing
+their knives, and talking to their dogs. Curdie and the page, with Lina
+and her pack, bounded to meet them. Curdie struck down the foremost
+with his mattock. The page, finding his sword too much for him, threw
+it away and seized the butcher's knife, which as he rose he plunged
+into the foremost dog. Lina rushed raging and gnashing among them. She
+would not look at a dog so long as there was a butcher on his legs, and
+she never stopped to kill a butcher, only with one grind of her jaws
+crushed a leg of him. When they were all down, then indeed she flashed
+among the dogs.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Meantime the king and the colonel had spurred toward the advancing
+guard. The king clove the major through skull and collar bone, and the
+colonel stabbed the captain in the throat. Then a fierce combat
+commenced&mdash;two against many. But the butchers and their dogs quickly
+disposed of, up came Curdie and his beasts. The horses of the guard,
+struck with terror, turned in spite of the spur, and fled in confusion.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Thereupon the forces of Borsagrass, which could see little of the
+affair, but correctly imagined a small determined body in front of
+them, hastened to the attack. No sooner did their first advancing wave
+appear through the foam of the retreating one, than the king and the
+colonel and the page, Curdie and the beasts, went charging upon them.
+Their attack, especially the rush of the Uglies, threw the first line
+into great confusion, but the second came up quickly; the beasts could
+not be everywhere, there were thousands to one against them, and the
+king and his three companions were in the greatest possible danger.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A dense cloud came over the sun, and sank rapidly toward the earth. The
+cloud moved all together, and yet the thousands of white flakes of
+which it was made up moved each for itself in ceaseless and rapid
+motion: those flakes were the wings of pigeons. Down swooped the birds
+upon the invaders; right in the face of man and horse they flew with
+swift-beating wings, blinding eyes and confounding brain. Horses
+reared and plunged and wheeled. All was at once in confusion. The men
+made frantic efforts to seize their tormentors, but not one could they
+touch; and they outdoubled them in numbers. Between every wild clutch
+came a peck of beak and a buffet of pinion in the face. Generally the
+bird would, with sharp-clapping wings, dart its whole body, with the
+swiftness of an arrow, against its singled mark, yet so as to glance
+aloft the same instant, and descend skimming; much as the thin stone,
+shot with horizontal cast of arm, having touched and torn the surface
+of the lake, ascends to skim, touch, and tear again. So mingled the
+feathered multitude in the grim game of war. It was a storm in which
+the wind was birds, and the sea men. And ever as each bird arrived at
+the rear of the enemy, it turned, ascended, and sped to the front to
+charge again.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The moment the battle began, the princess's pony took fright, and
+turned and fled. But the maid wheeled her horse across the road and
+stopped him; and they waited together the result of the battle.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And as they waited, it seemed to the princess right strange that the
+pigeons, every one as it came to the rear, and fetched a compass to
+gather force for the reattack, should make the head of her attendant on
+the red horse the goal around which it turned; so that about them was
+an unintermittent flapping and flashing of wings, and a curving,
+sweeping torrent of the side-poised wheeling bodies of birds. Strange
+also it seemed that the maid should be constantly waving her arm toward
+the battle. And the time of the motion of her arm so fitted with the
+rushes of birds, that it looked as if the birds obeyed her gesture, and
+she was casting living javelins by the thousand against the enemy. The
+moment a pigeon had rounded her head, it went off straight as bolt from
+bow, and with trebled velocity.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But of these strange things, others besides the princess had taken
+note. From a rising ground whence they watched the battle in growing
+dismay, the leaders of the enemy saw the maid and her motions, and,
+concluding her an enchantress, whose were the airy legions humiliating
+them, set spurs to their horses, made a circuit, outflanked the king,
+and came down upon her. But suddenly by her side stood a stalwart old
+man in the garb of a miner, who, as the general rode at her, sword in
+hand, heaved his swift mattock, and brought it down with such force on
+the forehead of his charger, that he fell to the ground like a log.
+His rider shot over his head and lay stunned. Had not the great red
+horse reared and wheeled, he would have fallen beneath that of the
+general.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With lifted sabre, one of his attendant officers rode at the miner. But
+a mass of pigeons darted in the faces of him and his horse, and the
+next moment he lay beside his commander.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The rest of them turned and fled, pursued by the birds.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Ah, friend Peter!' said the maid; 'thou hast come as I told thee!
+Welcome and thanks!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+By this time the battle was over. The rout was general. The enemy
+stormed back upon their own camp, with the beasts roaring in the midst
+of them, and the king and his army, now reinforced by one, pursuing.
+But presently the king drew rein.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Call off your hounds, Curdie, and let the pigeons do the rest,' he
+shouted, and turned to see what had become of the princess.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In full panic fled the invaders, sweeping down their tents, stumbling
+over their baggage, trampling on their dead and wounded, ceaselessly
+pursued and buffeted by the white-winged army of heaven. Homeward they
+rushed the road they had come, straight for the borders, many dropping
+from pure fatigue, and lying where they fell. And still the pigeons
+were in their necks as they ran. At length to the eyes of the king and
+his army nothing was visible save a dust cloud below, and a bird cloud
+above. Before night the bird cloud came back, flying high over
+Gwyntystorm. Sinking swiftly, it disappeared among the ancient roofs
+of the palace.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap34"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 34
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+Judgement
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+The king and his army returned, bringing with them one prisoner only,
+the lord chancellor. Curdie had dragged him from under a fallen tent,
+not by the hand of a man, but by the foot of a mule.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When they entered the city, it was still as the grave. The citizens
+had fled home. 'We must submit,' they cried, 'or the king and his
+demons will destroy us.' The king rode through the streets in silence,
+ill-pleased with his people. But he stopped his horse in the midst of
+the market place, and called, in a voice loud and clear as the cry of a
+silver trumpet, 'Go and find your own. Bury your dead, and bring home
+your wounded.' Then he turned him gloomily to the palace.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Just as they reached the gates, Peter, who, as they went, had been
+telling his tale to Curdie, ended it with the words:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And so there I was, in the nick of time to save the two princesses!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'The two princesses, Father! The one on the great red horse was the
+housemaid,' said Curdie, and ran to open the gates for the king.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They found Derba returned before them, and already busy preparing them
+food. The king put up his charger with his own hands, rubbed him down,
+and fed him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When they had washed, and eaten and drunk, he called the colonel, and
+told Curdie and the page to bring out the traitors and the beasts, and
+attend him to the market place.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+By this time the people were crowding back into the city, bearing their
+dead and wounded. And there was lamentation in Gwyntystorm, for no one
+could comfort himself, and no one had any to comfort him. The nation
+was victorious, but the people were conquered.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The king stood in the centre of the market place, upon the steps of the
+ancient cross. He had laid aside his helmet and put on his crown, but
+he stood all armed beside, with his sword in his hand. He called the
+people to him, and, for all the terror of the beasts, they dared not
+disobey him. Those, even, who were carrying their wounded laid them
+down, and drew near trembling.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then the king said to Curdie and the page:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Set the evil men before me.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He looked upon them for a moment in mingled anger and pity, then turned
+to the people and said:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Behold your trust! Ye slaves, behold your leaders! I would have
+freed you, but ye would not be free. Now shall ye be ruled with a rod
+of iron, that ye may learn what freedom is, and love it and seek it.
+These wretches I will send where they shall mislead you no longer.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He made a sign to Curdie, who immediately brought up the legserpent.
+To the body of the animal they bound the lord chamberlain, speechless
+with horror. The butler began to shriek and pray, but they bound him
+on the back of Clubhead. One after another, upon the largest of the
+creatures they bound the whole seven, each through the unveiling terror
+looking the villain he was. Then said the king:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'I thank you, my good beasts; and I hope to visit you ere long. Take
+these evil men with you, and go to your place.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Like a whirlwind they were in the crowd, scattering it like dust. Like
+hounds they rushed from the city, their burdens howling and raving.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+What became of them I have never heard.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then the king turned once more to the people and said, 'Go to your
+houses'; nor vouchsafed them another word. They crept home like
+chidden hounds.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The king returned to the palace. He made the colonel a duke, and the
+page a knight, and Peter he appointed general of all his mines. But to
+Curdie he said:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'You are my own boy, Curdie. My child cannot choose but love you, and
+when you are grown up&mdash;if you both will&mdash;you shall marry each other,
+and be king and queen when I am gone. Till then be the king's Curdie.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Irene held out her arms to Curdie. He raised her in his, and she
+kissed him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'And my Curdie too!' she said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Thereafter the people called him Prince Conrad; but the king always
+called him either just Curdie, or my miner boy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They sat down to supper, and Derba and the knight and the housemaid
+waited, and Barbara sat at the king's left hand. The housemaid poured
+out the wine; and as she poured for Curdie red wine that foamed in the
+cup, as if glad to see the light whence it had been banished so long,
+she looked him in the eyes. And Curdie started, and sprang from his
+seat, and dropped on his knees, and burst into tears. And the maid
+said with a smile, such as none but one could smile:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+'Did I not tell you, Curdie, that it might be you would not know me
+when next you saw me?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then she went from the room, and in a moment returned in royal purple,
+with a crown of diamonds and rubies, from under which her hair went
+flowing to the floor, all about her ruby-slippered feet. Her face was
+radiant with joy, the joy overshadowed by a faint mist as of
+unfulfilment. The king rose and kneeled on one knee before her. All
+kneeled in like homage. Then the king would have yielded her his royal
+chair. But she made them all sit down, and with her own hands placed
+at the table seats for Derba and the page. Then in ruby crown and
+royal purple she served them all.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap35"></A>
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER 35
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+The End
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+The king sent Curdie out into his dominions to search for men and women
+that had human hands. And many such he found, honest and true, and
+brought them to his master. So a new and upright court was formed, and
+strength returned to the nation.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But the exchequer was almost empty, for the evil men had squandered
+everything, and the king hated taxes unwillingly paid. Then came
+Curdie and said to the king that the city stood upon gold. And the
+king sent for men wise in the ways of the earth, and they built
+smelting furnaces, and Peter brought miners, and they mined the gold,
+and smelted it, and the king coined it into money, and therewith
+established things well in the land.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The same day on which he found his boy, Peter set out to go home. When
+he told the good news to Joan, his wife, she rose from her chair and
+said, 'Let us go.' And they left the cottage, and repaired to
+Gwyntystorm. And on a mountain above the city they built themselves a
+warm house for their old age, high in the clear air.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As Peter mined one day, at the back of the king's wine Cellar, he broke
+into a cavern crusted with gems, and much wealth flowed therefrom, and
+the king used it wisely.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Queen Irene&mdash;that was the right name of the old princess&mdash;was
+thereafter seldom long absent from the palace. Once or twice when she
+was missing, Barbara, who seemed to know of her sometimes when nobody
+else had a notion whither she had gone, said she was with the dear old
+Uglies in the wood. Curdie thought that perhaps her business might be
+with others there as well. All the uppermost rooms in the palace were
+left to her use, and when any one was in need of her help, up thither
+he must go. But even when she was there, he did not always succeed in
+finding her. She, however, always knew that such a one had been
+looking for her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Curdie went to find her one day. As he ascended the last stair, to
+meet him came the well-known scent of her roses; and when he opened the
+door, lo! there was the same gorgeous room in which his touch had been
+glorified by her fire! And there burned the fire&mdash;a huge heap of red
+and white roses. Before the hearth stood the princess, an old
+grey-haired woman, with Lina a little behind her, slowly wagging her
+tail, and looking like a beast of prey that can hardly so long restrain
+itself from springing as to be sure of its victim. The queen was
+casting roses, more and more roses, upon the fire. At last she turned
+and said, 'Now Lina!'&mdash;and Lina dashed burrowing into the fire. There
+went up a black smoke and a dust, and Lina was never more seen in the
+palace.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Irene and Curdie were married. The old king died, and they were king
+and queen. As long as they lived Gwyntystorm was a better city, and
+good people grew in it. But they had no children, and when they died
+the people chose a king. And the new king went mining and mining in
+the rock under the city, and grew more and more eager after the gold,
+and paid less and less heed to his people. Rapidly they sank toward
+their old wickedness. But still the king went on mining, and coining
+gold by the pailful, until the people were worse even than in the old
+time. And so greedy was the king after gold, that when at last the ore
+began to fail, he caused the miners to reduce the pillars which Peter
+and they that followed him had left standing to bear the city. And
+from the girth of an oak of a thousand years, they chipped them down to
+that of a fir tree of fifty.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+One day at noon, when life was at its highest, the whole city fell with
+a roaring crash. The cries of men and the shrieks of women went up
+with its dust, and then there was a great silence.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Where the mighty rock once towered, crowded with homes and crowned with
+a palace, now rushes and raves a stone-obstructed rapid of the river.
+All around spreads a wilderness of wild deer, and the very name of
+Gwyntystorm had ceased from the lips of men.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR><BR>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Princess and the Curdie, by George MacDonald
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PRINCESS AND THE CURDIE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 709-h.htm or 709-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/7/0/709/
+
+Produced by Jo Churcher. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</BODY>
+
+</HTML>
+